Michael Wynn's Occult Reference Library
SALVATION

Return to Occult Library Index

BOOK OF BARUCH

22 for my hope is in the everlasting, that he will save you; and joy is come unto me from the holy one, because of the mercy which shall soon come unto you from the everlasting our saviour. 23 for i sent you out with mourning and weeping: but god will give you to me again with joy and gladness for ever. 24 like as now the neighbours of sion have seen your captivity: so shall they see shortly your salvation from our god which shall come upon you with great glory, and brightness of the everlasting. 25 my children, suffer patiently the wrath that is come upon you from god: for thine enemy hath persecuted thee; but shortly thou shalt see his destruction, and shalt tread upon his neck. 26 my delicate ones have gone rough ways, and were taken away as a flock caught of the enemies. 27 be of good

cate ones have gone rough ways, and were taken away as a flock caught of the enemies. 27 be of good comfort, o my children, and cry unto god: for ye shall be remembered of him that brought these things upon you. 28 for as it was your mind to go astray from god: so, being returned, seek him ten times more. 29 for he that hath brought these plagues upon you shall bring you everlasting joy with your salvation. 30 take a good heart, o jerusalem: for he that gave thee that name will comfort thee. 31 miserable are they that afflicted thee, and rejoiced at thy fall. 32 miserable are the cities which thy children served: miserable is she that received thy sons. 33 for as she rejoiced at thy ruin, and was glad of thy fall: so shall she be grieved for her own desolation. 34 for i will take away the

18276066 GRIMM JACOB TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 1

of as swan-maidens or kine. the form of animal would then be determined by the mythus, and the egg-birth of the dioscuri can be best understood in this way (see suppl. in the asiatic legends, it seems to me, the manifestations of deity are conceived deeply and purely in comparison, and nowhere more profoundly than in those of india. the god comes down and abides in the flesh for a season, for the salvation of mankind. wherever the doctrine of metempsychosis prevailed, the bodies of animals even were eligible for the avatara; and of vishnu's ten successive incarnations, the earlier ones are animal, it was in the later ones that he truly' became man (see suppl. the greek and teutonic mythologies steer clear of all such notions; in both of them the story of the gods was too sensuously conceiv

4 7 INITIATION CEREMONY

ld and drove asunder the nations and the everlasting mountains were scattered and the perpetual hills did bow, his ways are everlasting. i saw the tents of: cushan in affliction and the curtains of the land of midian did tremble. was the lord displeased against the rivers? was thine anger against the rivers? was thy wrath against the sea, that thou didst ride upon thine horses and thy chariots of salvation? thou didst cleave asunder the earth with the rivers. the mountains saw thee and they trembled; the deluge of waters rolled by; the deep uttered his voice and lifted up his hands on high. the sun and the moon stood still in their habitation; at the light of thine arrows they went; at the shining of thy glittering spear. thou didst march through the land in indignation. thou didst thresh

A PRACTICAL GUIDE TO WITCHCRAFT AND MAGICK SPELLS

rience and restraint, as the excesses carried out under his name need to be kept in check while invoking the free spirit and the renewal of life. he is potent for breaking away from destructive situations or, ironically, bad habits such as alcohol. osiris osiris became one of the most important and popular gods in ancient egypt, mainly because he promised non-royal believers that resurrection and salvation from death were for everyone, poor as well as rich. originally he was identified with each dead pharaoh, and his son horus was identified with the reigning successor. osiris married his sister isis, and his brother seth married isis's sister nephthys. according to legend, osiris was at first made an earthly king by his father geb, the earth god. osiris ruled wisely, teaching his people a

or meditating on the archangels, you can use the archangel colours for your candles. some practitioners do not greet the guardians of the watchtowers at all, but instead light each elemental candle in turn, visualising golden energies pouring from each direction into the circle. uriel uriel, whose name means fire of god, is associated with earthquakes, storms and volcanoes and is the archangel of salvation. he is sometimes linked with the courage of mars. he warned noah of the impending flood and led abraham out of ur. believed to have given alchemy to mankind, he also imparted the wisdom of the kabbalah, the book of sacred writings, to hebrew mystics. he stands as wise protector and keeper of the sacred mysteries, hence representing the direction of magick and initiator of all who seek th

les and challenges, and brings wisdom and illumination as to the right path. michael stands in the south and his colour is gold. gabriel archangel of the moon, the messenger archangel and the heavenly awakener, gabriel appears many times in the bible. he visited the virgin mary and her cousin elizabeth, mother of john the baptist, to tell them that they were to bear sons who would lead mankind to salvation. it was gabriel who parted the waters of the red sea so that the hebrews could escape from the pharaoh's soldiers. gabriel is usually pictured holding a sceptre or lily. to the followers of islam, gabriel is the spirit of truth who dictated the koran to mohammed. gabriel brings wise words of truth and the clear voice that speaks of hope and a new purpose in life, but also compassion and

ALEISTER CROWLEY ABSINTHE THE GREEN GODDESS

l but inviolable; the artist and the bourgeois are only divided by a point of view-"a hair divided the false and true" i am watching the opalescence of my absinthe, and it leads me to ponder upon a certain very curious mystery, persistent in legend. we may call it the mystery of the rainbow. originally in the fantastic but significant legend of the hebrews, the rainbow is mentioned as the sign of salvation. the world has been purified by water, and was ready for the revelation of wine. god would never again destroy his work, but ultimately seal its perfection by a baptism of fire. now, in this analogue also falls the coat of many colors which was made for joseph, a legend which was regarded as so important that it was subsequently borrowed for the romance of jesus. the veil of the temple

ALEISTER CROWLEY BOOK OF LIES

ing. is there is a government? then i'm agin it! to hell with the bloody english "o frater perdurabo, how unworthy are these sentiments "d'ye want a clip on the jaw"(40) book of lies get any book for free on: www.abika.com 167 [170] commentary( pi) frater p. continues the subject of chapter 79. he pictures himself as a vigorous, reckless, almost rowdy irishman. he is no thin-lipped prude, to seek salvation in unmanly self-abnegation; no creeping jesus, to slink through existence to the tune of the dead march in saul; no cremerian callus to warehouse his semen in his cerebellum "new thoughtist" is only old eunuch writ small. paragraph 2 gives the very struggle for life, which disheartens modern thinkers, as a good enough reason for existence. paragraph 5 expresses the sorrow of the modern t

ALEISTER CROWLEY MAGICK WITHOUT TEARS

r removed from conventional religion as either the white or the yellow. most primitive fetishistic religions may, in fact, be considered fairly faithful representatives of this philosophy. where animism holds sway, the "medicine-man" personifies this universal evil, and seeks to propitiate it by human sacrifice. the early forms of judaism, and that type of christianity which we associate with the salvation army, billy sunday and the fundamentalists of the back-blocks of america, are sufficiently simple cases of religion whose essence is the propitiation of a malignant demon. when the light of intelligence begins to dawn dimly through many fogs upon these savages, we reach a second stage. bold spirits master courage to assert that the evil which is so obvious, is, in some mysterious way, an

l these unfamiliar terms, you would be able to follow his thought. now take a paragraph from an "occult teacher" magic without tears get any book for free on: www.abika.com 116 what's more, i'll give you wheat, not tares; it seems terrifyingly easy for sound instruction to degenerate in to a "pi-jaw" here goes "to don nirmanakaya's humble robe is to forego eternal bliss for self, to help on man's salvation. to reach nirvana's bliss but to renounce it, is the supreme, the final step- the highest on renunciation's path" follows a common-sense comment by frater o.m "all this about gautama buddha having renounced nirvana is apparently all a pure invention of mme. blavatsky, and has no authority in the buddhist canon. the buddha is referred to, again and again, as having 'passed away by that ki

ALEISTER CROWLEY MEDITATION

which characterizes the thought of the indian peninsula "everything is sorrow" etc. accepting their doctrine of the two phases of the absolute, we must, if we are to be consistent, class the two phases together, either as good or as bad; if one is good and the other bad we are back again in that duality, to avoid which we invented the absolute. the christian idea that sin was worth while because salvation was so much more worth while, that redemption is so splendid that innocence was well lost, is more satisfactory. st. paul says "where sin abounded, there did grace much more abound. then shall we do evil that good may come? god forbid" but (clearly) it is exactly what god himself did, or why did he create satan with the germ of his "fall" in him? instead of condemning the three qualities

ALEISTER CROWLEY SEPHER SEPHIROTH

yc 387 the milky way (lit. gthe way of milk h; but cf. 525) blxh lyb# 388 the hardest rock (ps 114:8 #ymlx to search out diligently #px table; bread (cf. 394) nxl# 389 realized, materialized, corporeal m#gwm judge; judgment +p# 390 male and female (gn. 1:27) hbqnw rkz retroactively (rpm nourishing, supplying, maintaining snrp heavens, firmament, sky (always pl; referred to ruach) mym# oil nm# 391 salvation, help h(w#y the inscrutable height: a title of kether hl(m mwr 392 spices mym#b dwelling, habitation nb#m paths mylyb# 394 table (cf. 388) nxlw# 395 the heavens mym#h the oil nm#h judge +pw# eight hnm# neschamah: the soul in the supernals (or in binah, when the supernals are considered as three; cf. then 25& 37) hm#n 396 intellectual (ar; idea, concept (m.h) lk#wm 397 the inner light: a

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE OLD AND NEW COMMENTARIES TO LIBER AL

how are we to develop human skill? the printing press is admirable in the hands of an aldus, a charles t. jacobi, or even a william morris. but the cheap mechanical printing of luetic rubbish on rotten pulp with worn types in inferior ink has destroyed the eyesight, putrefied the mind, and deluded the passions, of the multitude. for machines are dodges for avoiding hard work; and hard work is the salvation of the race. in the time-machine, h.g. wells draws an admirable picture of a dichotomized humanity, one branch etiolated and inane, the other brutalized and automatic. machines have already nearly completed the destruction of individual craftmanship. a man is no longer a worker, but a machine-feeder. the product is standardized; the result mediocrity. nobody can obtain what he will; he m

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE QABALAH

elf comes forth. a counsel of perfection. the father himself does send messengers, as we learn in st. mark xii; and if we stone them, we may perhaps in our blindness stone the son himself when he is sent. so that is no vain counsel of st. john (1 john iv. 1, try the spirits, whether they be of god, no mistake when st. paul claims the discernment of spirits to be a principal point of the armour of salvation (1 cor. xii. 10. now how should frater p. or another test the truth of any message purporting to come from the most high? on the astral plane, its phantoms are easily governed by the pentagram, the elemental weapons, the robes, the god-forms, and such childish toys. we set phantoms to chase phantoms. we make our scin-laeca1 pure and hard and glittering, all glorious within, like the veri

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE SWORD OF SONG

ful ignorance! we may think, perhaps, that browning is hedging when, in the last paragraph, he says: for blougram, he believed, say, half he spoke* and hints at some deeper ground. it is useless to say, this is blougram and not browning. browning could hardly have described the dilemma without seeing it. what he really believes is, perhaps, a mystery. that browning, however, believes in universal salvation, though he nowhere (so far as i know) gives his reasons, save as they are summarised in the last lines of the below-quoted passage, is evident from the last stanza of apparent failure, and from his final pronouncement of the pope on guido, represented in browning s masterpiece as a judas without the decency to hang himself. so (i.e, by suddenness of fate) may the truth be flashed out by

535 to all the anguish and distress about him save to him it clung and prayed. give me omnipotence? i am no fool that i should fence that power, demanding every tongue 540 to call me god i would exert that power to heal creation s hurt; not to divide my devotees from those who scorned me to the close: a worm, a fire, a thirst for these; 545 a harp-resounding heaven for those! and though you claim salvation sure for all the heathen68 there again new christians give the lie to plain scripture, those words which must endure! 550 (the vedas say the same) and though his mercy widens ever so, i never met a man (this shocks, what i now press, so heterdox, anglican, roman, methodist, 555 peculiar person all the list! i never met a man who called himself a christian, but appalled shrank when i dare

ough. in zola s la cur e we see how such ordinary and natural characters as those of saccard, maxime, and the incestuous heroine, were twisted and distorted from their normal sanity, and sent whirling into the jaws of a hell far more affrayant than the mere cheap and nasty brimstone sheol which is a shibboleth for the dissenter, and with which all classes of religious humbug, from the pope to the salvation ranter, from the mormon and the jesuit to that mongrol mixture of the worst features of both, the plymouth brother, have scared their illiterate, since hypocrisy was born, with abel, and spiritual tyranny with jehovah! society, in the long run, is eminently sane and practical; under the second empire it ran mad. if these things are done in the green tree of society, what shall be done in

lity exceedingly like the philosophic essays written by englishmen about the splendour of eastern thought. sometimes european mystics deserve something worse than mere laughter at the hands (sic) or orientals. if there was one person whom honest hindus would ever have been justified in tearing to pieces it was madame blavatsky. that our world-worn men of art should believe for a moment that moral salvation is possible and supremely important is an unmixed benefit. but to believe for a moment that it is to be found by going to particular places or reading particular books or joining particular socieites is to make for the thousandth time the mistake that is at once materialism and superstition. if mr. crowley and the new mystics think for one moment that an egyptian desert is more mystic th

ort of that hypothesis, empiric as it was, and is. but with the growth and gathering-together, classifying, criticism of our facts, we are well on the way to erect a surer structure on a broader basis. ix. agnosticism. it should be clearly understood, and well remembered, that throughout all these meditations and ideas, there is no necessary way to any orthodox ontology whatever. as to the way of salvation, we are not to rely on the buddha; the vicious lie of vicarious atonement finds no place here. the buddha himself does not escape the law of causation; if this be metaphysics, so far buddhism is metaphysical, but no further. while denying obvious lies, it does not set up dogmas; all its statements are susceptible of proof a child can assent to all the more important. science and buddhism

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 1

wo parts"(1) an uneasiness; and"(2) its solution "1. the uneasiness, reduced to its simplest terms, is a sense that there is "something wrong about us" as we naturally stand "2. the solution is a sense that "we are saved from the "wrongness" by making proper connection with the higher powers "in those more developed minds which alone we are studying, the wrongness takes a moral character, and the salvation takes a mystical tinge. i think we shall keep well within the limits of what is common to all such minds if we formulate the essence of their religious experience in terms like these "the individual, so far as he suffers from his wrongness and criticises it, is to that extent consciously beyond it, and in at least possible touch with something higher, if anything higher exist. along with

from his wrongness and criticises it, is to that extent consciously beyond it, and in at least possible touch with something higher, if anything higher exist. along with the wrong part there is thus a better part of him, even though it may be but a most helpless germ. with which part he should identify his real being is by no means obvious at this stage; but when stage 2 (the stage of solution or salvation) arrives, the man identifies his real being with the germinal higher part of himself; and does 156 so in the following way "he becomes conscious that this higher part is "conterminous and continuous with a more of the same quality "which is operative in the universe outside of him, and which "he can keep in working touch with, and in a fashion get on "board of and save himself when all h

t labour in the depths of the night; aspire not to things precious, but to things contemptible and low" but i say unto thee: heed not this vain man, this blatherer of words! for there is godliness in ease, in fine dishes, and in pleasures, in consolations, in rest, and in precious things. so if in thyself thou findest a jewelled goblet, i say unto 196 thee, drink from it, for it is the cup of thy salvation; seek not therefore a dull bowl of heavy lead! yet another saith unto thee "will not anything, will nothing; seek not for the best, but for the worst. despise thyself; slander thyself; speak lightly of thyself" and again "to enjoy the taste for all things, then have no taste for anything "to know all things; then resolve to possess nothing "to be all; then, indeed be willing to be naught

r immortality, and the roof- but ye shall know of this hereafter! spoil thyself if so thou readest thyself; but if it is written adorn thyself, then spare not the uttermost farthing, but deck thyself with all the jewels and gems of earth; and from a child playing with the sands on the sea- shore shalt thou become god, whose footstool is the abyss, and from whose mouth goeth forth the sword of the salvation and destruction of the worlds, and in whose hand rest the seven stars of heaven. 198 the wanton there is a woman, young, and beautiful, and wise, who grows not old as she dances down the centuries: she was in the beginning, and she will be in the end, ever young, ever enticing, and always inscrutable. her back is to the east and her eyes are towards the night, and in her wake lieth the w

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 5

her himself comes forth. a counsel of perfection. the father does send messengers, as we learn in st mark xii; and if we stone them, we may perhaps in our blindness stone the son himself when he is sent. so that is no vain counsel of "st john (1 john iv. 1 "try the spirits, whether they be of god" no mistake when "st paul" claims the discernment of spirits to be a principal point of the armour of salvation (1 cor. xii. 10. now how should frater p. or another test the truth of any message purporting to come from the most high? on the astral plane, its phantoms are easily governed by the pentagram, the elemental weapons, the robes, the god- forms, and such childish toys. we set phantoms to chase phantoms. we make our scin-laeca pure and hard and glittering, all glorious within, like the veri

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 5

e, and the ashes thereof shall calcine the children of flame, that even in hell may be found an overflowing lamentation. and now on the breast of the angel is a golden egg between the blackness of the wings, and that egg grows and grows all over the aethyr. and it breaks, and within there is a golden eagle. and he cries: woe! woe! woe! yea, woe unto the world! for there is no sin, and there is no salvation. my plumes are 19 like waves of gold upon the sea. my eyes are brighter than the sun. my tongue is swifter than the lightning. yet am i hemmed in by the armies of night, singing, singing prases unto him that is smitten by the thunderbolt of the abyss. is not the sky clear behind the sun? these clouds that burn thee up, these rays that scorch the brains of men with blindness; these are he

scape, all very transient. but the general impression is of moonrise at midnight, and a crowned virgin riding upon a bull. 60 and they come up into the surface of the stone. and she is singing a chant of praise: glory unto him that hath taken upon himself the image of toil. for by his labour is my labour accomplished. for i, being a woman, lust ever to mate myself with some beast. and this is the salvation of the world, that always i am deceived by some god, and that my child is the guardian of the labyrinth that hath two-and-seventy paths. now she is gone. and now there are angels, walking up and down in the stone. they are the angels of the holy sevenfold table. it seems that they are waiting for the angel of the aethyr to come forth. now at last he appears in the gloom. he is a mighty k

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 1 2

s precede, accompany, and follow "attainment" so that others may reproduce, through those conditions, that result 128 i believe in the law of cause and effect and i loathe the cant alike of the superstitionist and the rationalist."the confession of st. judas mccabbage" i believe in charles darwin almighty, maker of evolution; and in ernst haeckel, his only son our lord who for us men and for our salvation came down from germany: who was conceived of weissmann, born of b chner, suffered under du bois-raymond, was printed, bound, and shelved: who was raised again into english (of sorts) ascended into the pantheon of the literary guide and sitteth on the right hand of edward clodd: whence he shall come to judge the thick in the head. i believe in charles watts; the rationalist press associat

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 2

malkuth had been cut off from the tree by the folds of the dragon there was added unto the tree dalet-ayin-taw, the knowledge, as the 11th sephira, to preserve intact the "ten"-ness of the sephiroth. showing how by that very eating of the fruit of the tree of knowledge of good and of evil should come the saving of mankind; for daath is the priceless gift of knowledge and intellect whereby cometh salvation. wherefore also is 11 the key number of the great saviour's name (yod-heh-shin-vau-heh= 29= 11, and this is also in the taro the wheel of the great law, hb:koph, the lord of the forces of life> 184 and finally the word heh-aleph-resh-tzaddifinal, ha aretz, the earth, hath four letters showing its elemental constitution, and its key is 17- also hope- hope in the earth as there is hope in

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3 2

en unto the higher! be thou a living creature! whose heart is a centre of light. be thou a living creature! whose body is the temple of the rosy cross. in the number 21, in the name hb:heh hb:yod hb:heh hb:aleph, in the name hb:heh hb:vau hb:shin hb:taw hb:yod 17, in the pass-word inri, i declare that i have created thee, a living spirit of this sphere of tzedeq, to do my will, and work thine own salvation! let us analyse the key-word "chief" i "2nd" n "3rd" r "all" i "chief" yod. hb:yod "2nd" nun. hb:nun "3rd" resh. hb:resh "all" yod. hb:yod "chief" virgo, isis, mighty mother "2nd" scorpio, apophis, destroyer "3rd" sol, osiris, slain and risen "all" isis, apophis, osiris. iota alpha omega (all give the sign of the cross "chief, 2nd and 3rd adepts" the sign of osiris slain("chief" l. the s

ermitted me to glean in thy field! to gather a spark of thine unutterable light! to form two mighty beings from the spheres of thy dominion! to make them one by the operation of thy divine wisdom! grant that this eagle kerub in the sphere of jupiter may be indeed mighty on the earth! to heal the sick, to strengthen the infirm, to quiet the pain of mortal men! grant that this work be unto it for a salvation, and a very invocation of thy light divine, and a very link with the immortal soul of man! let it be pure and strong, that at last it may attain even unto the eternal godhead in the veritable khabs am pekht! konx om pax! light in extension! amen. and for ourselves we pray, that this work of mercy that we have wrought to-night be for us a link with thy divine mercy, that we may be mercifu

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3

wing it his chariot through the gates of hell, by this very fact bore witness to his original greatness. but man is not so god-forsaken, so barren of straightforward means of reaching heaven, that he need invoke pharmacy and witchcraft. he has no need to sell his soul to buy intoxicating caresses and the friendship of the hur al'ain. what is a paradise which must be bought at the price of eternal salvation? i imagine a man (shall i 111 say a brahmin, a poet, or a christian philosopher) seated upon the steep olympus of spirituality; around him the muses of raphael or of mategna, to console him for his long fasts and his assiduous prayers, weave the noblest dances, gaze on him with their softest glances and their most dazzling smiles; the divine apollo, master of all knowledge (that of franc

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 4 2

ass to the celestial regions, unless every act of chastity was computed and performed in a magical manner, each act becoming as it were a link in one great chain, a formula in one great operation, an operation not leading to chastity, the symbol, but beyond chastity to the essence itself- namely the atman- adonai. further he proved to his own satisfaction that, though absolute chastity might mean salvation to one man, inducing in the lecherous a speedy concentration, it might be the greatest 284 "shiva sanhita" chap. v, 155. 285 atman, pan, harpocrates, whose sign is silence, etc, etc. see "777. 286 the vision of the holy guardian angel- adonai. 287 equilibrium, silence, supreme attainment, zero. 288 as for women they are considered beyond the possibility of redemption, for in order of re

etically. if there is a moral law in the formative world it is probably the line of least resistance. but the proof of the pudding is in the eating, and fixed laws of heteronomy and of autonomy are absurd, and if kant had once transcended the reason he would have had direct experience of this fact. on p. 126 schopenhauer sets him right as follows "the essence of the world is will. the only way of salvation is by negation of the will, or by self-denial and renunciation" and again..life is the attainment of self-consciousness, in order that the will may acquire a right knowledge of its own nature (p. 157 "evil and pleasure are but different manifestations of the one will to live (p. 177 "the tormentor and the tormented are one "therefore what is good for one person may be just the opposite f

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 4

her; finally he played an old trick and caused a telegram to be sent, calling him away. he swore to return speedily- which he didn't. he sailed back to europe, found himself in london, where his first experience caused him to waver between eagerness and self-consciousness. at that time, he met with the adventure which i related. a young widow horse- whipped him. lionel was still very far from his salvation. 1 for reasons which are obvious to anyone who has mixed the gluten of the white eagle with the red powder, or accomplished the third projection, the order of the tarot trumps cannot any longer be preserved. nor will their number exceed seven. ix the hermit he went to seek it in the wilderness. a cottage green as a lizard, surrounded by flowers and trees, well furnished, well kept by a c

rred to open the door of renunciation and close that of action, and to abandon the western methods by the means of which he had already advanced so far rather than to continue in them. this in itself was the first great sacrifice which he made upon the path of renunciation- to abandon all that he had as yet attained to, to cut himself off from the world, and like an hermit in a desolate land seek salvation by himself, through himself and of himself. ultimately, as we shall see, he renounced even this disownment, for which he now sacrificed all, and, by an unification of both, welded the east to the west, the two halves of that perfect whole which had been lying apart since that night wherein the breath of god moved upon the face of the waters and the limbs of a living world struggled from

(the white great time; also adhanari 'adonai) its presiding goddess is called hakini."91 97. within that petal, there is the eternal seed, brilliant as he autumnal moon. the wise anchorite by knowing this is never destroyed. 98. this is the great light held secret in all the tantras; by contemplating on this, one obtains the greatest psychic powers, there is no doubt in it. 99. i am the giver of salvation, i am the third linga in the turya (the state of ecstasy, also the name of the thousand petalled lotus.92 by contemplating on this the yogi becomes certainly like me.93 illustration facing page 90 described "diagram 83. the yogi (showing the cakkras" this is a half tone of a black line vertical rectangle with a white or gray interior. the lower 3/5's of the rectangle is occupied by a fro

t on philosophizing, moralizing and rationalizing. the more rational he became, the less he reasoned outwardly; and the more he became endowed with the spirit of the buddha in place of the vapourings of buddhism, the more he saw that personal endeavour was the key; not the scriptures, which at best could but indicate the way. it (the dharma) is to be attained to by the wise, each one for himself. salvation rests on work and not on faith, not in reforming the so-called fallen, but in conquering one-self "if one man conquer in battle a thousand times a thousand men: and another conquer but himself- he is the greatest of conquerors."221 this is the whole of buddhism, as it is of any and all systems of self- control. 140 strenuousness is the immortal path- sloth is the way of death. the strenu

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 6 2

pestilence; and flaming fire went forth at his feet. 4. he stood, and measured the earth: he beheld, and drove asunder the nations. 5. and the everlasting mountains were scattered; the perpetual hills did bow! 52 1. was the lord displeased against the rivers? was thine anger kindled against the rivers? was thy wrath kindled against the sea? that thou didst ride upon thy horses and thy chariots of salvation? 2. the mountains saw thee and they trembled. the deluge of water rolled by: the deep uttered his voice; and lifted up his hands on high. 3. the sun and the moon stood still in their habitations. at the light of thine arrows they went, at the shaking of thy glittering spear! 4. thou didst march through the land in thine indignation: thou didst thresh the heathen in thine anger. 5. thou d

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 6

eticvs svb figvra xc 17 a. a. publication in class a. imprimatur: n. fra a. a. liber tzaddi vel hamvs hermeticvs svb figvra xc 0. in the name of the lord of initiation, amen. 1. i fly and i alight as an hawk: of mother-of-emerald are my mighty-sweeping wings. 2. i swoop down upon the black earth; and it gladdens into green at my coming. 3. children of earth! rejoice! rejoice exceedingly; for your salvation is at hand. 4. the end of sorrow is come; i will ravish you away into mine unutterable joy. 5. i will kiss you, and bring you to the bridal: i will spread a feast before you in the house of happiness. 6. i am not come to rebuke you, or to enslave you. 7. i bid you not turn from your voluptuous ways, from your idleness, from your follies. 8. but i bring you joy to your pleasure, peace to

ALEXANDRIAN BOOK OF SHADOWS OCCULT

onour among men and my brothers and sisters of the art, that i will never reveal, to any at all, any of the secrets of the art, except it be to a worthy person, properly prepared, in the center of a magic circle such as i am now in; and that i will never deny the secrets to such a person, if he or she has been properly vouched for by a brother or sister of the art. all this i swear by my hopes of salvation, my past lives and my hopes of future ones to come; and i devote myself and my measure to utter destruction if i break this my solemn oath. kneeling, h. places left hand under candidate's knee and right hand upon his (her) head to form the magical link and concentrates long enough to fully charge c, saying: h: i will all my power into thee. candidate's knees and ankles are now unbound, a

ALICE A BAILEY01 THE CONSCIOUSNESS OF THE ATOM

spel lines, and meet with a rapid reaction. here the question of right or wrong does not enter in, but simply the difference in the ability of different grades and types of men at different stages of evolution to respond to contact and vibration. it simply means that certain people are at a stage where they can be reached by an emotional appeal, and dealt with along the line of their own personal salvation, being in the earlier atomic stage as yet. there is another stage which includes that, but which enables one to respond also to a more intellectual appeal, which gives one a certain amount of interest and satisfaction in such discussions as we have pursued, and which means investigation of those matters which concern the group, for instance. but both stages are equally right. we can look

ALICE A BAILEY04 A TREATISE ON COSMIC FIRE

paths, to learn to guide and guard himself, as the adult man has to do in ordinary life; that the ultimate goal was the expansion of the self into infinite existence and potentialities; and, lastly, that, however the initial forms and ceremonies may have differed in appearance, an identical aim was in view--the theosophist, vol. ix, p. 246. the pure heart and clean mind alone permit one to attain salvation. this was his doctrine. so, likewise, is it taught in the aryan mahabharata (sec. cxcix. vana parva) which says "those high souled persons that do not commit sins in word, deed, heart and soul, are said to undergo ascetic austerities, and not that they suffer their bodies to be wasted by fasts and penances. he that hath no feeling of kindness for relatives cannot be free from sin, even i

ALICE A BAILEY05 THE LIGHT OF THE SOUL

them goes out the clarion call of paul- 230- the light of the soul copyright 1998 lucis trust "stand therefore, having your loins girt about with truth, and having on the breastplate of righteousness; and your feet shed with the preparation of the gospel of peace; above all, taking the shield of faith, wherewith ye shall be able to quench all the fiery darts of the wicked. and take the helmet of salvation, and the word of the spirit, which is the word of god (eph. vi. 14. 15. 16. 17) the equally clear command of krishna to arjuna sounds out also "having regard to thy duty, deign not to shrink back. for nothing is better for a warrior than a righteous battle. and such a battle has come to thee of its own accord, a very door of heaven will be opened; happy the warriors. who find such a figh

ALICE A BAILEY07 FROM INTELLECT TO INTUITION

procedure. it is essential that we realize that meditation can be very dangerous work and may land a man in serious difficulty. it can be destructive and disrupting; it can do more harm than good and lead a man towards catastrophe if he enters upon the way of the knower without a proper understanding of what he is doing and where it will lead him. at the same time, it can be, indeed, the "work of salvation" and lead a man out of all his difficulties; it can be constructive and liberating, and guide the man by right and sane methods along the way that leads from- 107- from intellect to intuition copyright 1998 lucis trust darkness to light, from death to immortality, and from the unreal to the real. it might be of value here if we considered these two points a little more closely. we have s

ALICE A BAILEY08 A TREATISE ON WHITE MAGIC

co-workers, keyed to his vibration, and accustomed to work with him, are also in physical bodies, for a master's group is entered in service to be rendered and specific work to be done, and not because a man is to receive a cultural training which will make him an adept some day. chelas train themselves and when ready for any work a master uses them. they develop themselves and work out their own salvation and as step by step is taken their particular master lays more and more responsibility upon them. he will train them in service technique, and in vibratory response to the plan, but they learn to control themselves and to fit themselves for service. there are other karmic factors to be considered by a master but these are the three paramount ones and of the most importance for aspirants

e new world; they constitute the spiritual nucleus of the coming world religion; they are the unifying principle which will eventually save the world. in the past we have had world saviours sons of god who have enunciated a world message and brought an increase of light to the peoples. now, in the fullness of time, and through the work of evolution there is emerging a group who perhaps will bring salvation to the world, and who embodying the group ideas and demonstrating the group nature, manifesting in a small way the true significance of the body of christ, and giving to the world a picture of the true nature of a spiritual organism will so stimulate and energize the thoughts and souls of men that the new age will be ushered in by an outpouring of the love, knowledge and harmony of god h

n our attention to rule xi. rule eleven three things the worker with the law must now accomplish. first, ascertain the formula which will confine the lives within the ensphering wall; next, pronounce the words which will tell them what to do and where to carry that which has been made; and finally, utter forth the mystic phrase which will save him from their work. analysis of the three sentences. salvation from our thought-forms. salvation from death. analysis of the three sentences this rule is, as you know, the last of those governing work on the astral plane and the magical task of motivating those thought-forms which are to be the expression of some type of energy. we have considered the various energies with which men work and the power a man can wield through building thought-forms

but in the sentence which we must consider we find portrayed a universal function, even though it is as yet carried forward for the most part unconsciously. the words to be dealt with are as follows: iii. finally, to utter forth the mystic phrase which will save him from their work. therefore it appears that at the close of the magical work of creation, a phrase must be enunciated which effects a salvation and produces a liberation of a dual kind, a liberation of the creating agent from the form which he has created, and the emancipation of that form from the control of the one who has brought it into being. it is obvious that already the nature of speech in relation to embodied ideas is being somewhat understood. study the method of talk which is now the main factor employed to "launch an

on, but the paragraphs above dictated hold warning for the careless and much instruction for the earnest seeker after light. there are two aspects of this phrase which we are considering with which i seek briefly to deal. there are many which i might take up, but two will suffice to carry practical suggestion, and to indicate ideas which aspirants everywhere would do well to grasp. the thought of salvation from the effect of form-embodied ideas must be considered, and i would like also to cover the idea of "a saving-from" under two headings. the aspirant has to be saved from the thought-forms built- 278- a treatise on white magic copyright 1998 lucis trust daily during his mental life, and a soul in incarnation has also to be saved from the form attachments which during the ages have grown

ngs. the aspirant has to be saved from the thought-forms built- 278- a treatise on white magic copyright 1998 lucis trust daily during his mental life, and a soul in incarnation has also to be saved from the form attachments which during the ages have grown and strengthened, and from which he has to be released through the process we call death. we will therefore divide our subject as follows: i. salvation from the power exerted by the thoughtforms we have ourselves created. ii. salvation from the power of the threefold body which the soul has built, through the magical release called death. it is with the latter that i wish primarily to deal, but certain things must be said concerning the power of thought-forms, and concerning their danger, and the mode whereby they can be rendered innocu

tion from the power exerted by the thoughtforms we have ourselves created. ii. salvation from the power of the threefold body which the soul has built, through the magical release called death. it is with the latter that i wish primarily to deal, but certain things must be said concerning the power of thought-forms, and concerning their danger, and the mode whereby they can be rendered innocuous. salvation from our thought-forms i speak now for aspirants, who, through concentration and meditation, are gaining power in thought. i speak for the thinkers of the world, who, through their one-pointed application and devotion to business, to science, to religion or to the varying modes of human activity have oriented the mind (not the emotions but the mentality) to some line of constant action w

disintegrated by a stream of love-force well-directed. 3. the absorbing of the thought-form, and the formulation of a counter-thought of loving wisdom. inhibition disintegration absorption there are three main penalties which attach to the wrong use of thought substance, and from these the aspirant must learn to save himself, and to avoid those activities; eventually this will make the process of salvation unnecessary. 1. a potent thought-form can act like a boomerang. it can return, charged with increased velocity, to the one who sent it on its mission. a strong hatred, clothed in mental matter, can return to its creator charged with the energy of the hated person, and can hence work havoc in the life of the aspirant. hate not, for hatred returns ever from whence it came. there is a depth

ther by the life of the soul, and not by personality desire. the tangible results are ever dependent upon the strength of the spiritual impulse animating his idea, which is embodied in his thought-form. his work lies in the world of ideas and not in physical effects. automatically the physical aspects will respond to the spiritual impulse- 285- a treatise on white magic copyright 1998 lucis trust salvation from death we come now to the second phase of our study of the final words of rule xi. we have dealt with salvation from the dangers incident to the creation of thoughtforms by a human being who has learnt, or is learning, to create on the mental plane. much could have been said from the standpoint of the inability of the majority of students to think with clarity. clear thinking involve

tood, any further teaching on the subject would be futile. in these instructions i have sought to give an indication of the first steps in esoteric psychology, and have dealt primarily with the nature and mode of training of the astral body. later on in this century, the psychology of the mind, its nature and modifications may be handled in more detail. but the time is not yet. our subject now is salvation from the body nature through the process of death. two things must be borne in mind as we seek to study the means of this salvation: first, by the body nature i mean the integrated personality, or the human equipment of physical body, vital or etheric vehicle, the matter (or mode of being) of the desire nature, and the mind stuff. these constitute the sheaths or outer forms of the incarn

ALICE A BAILEY09 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME I ESOTERIC PSYCHOLOGY I

well as radiant love. quality..radiance. 3. draw to thyself the object of thy search. pull forth into the light of day from out the night of time the one thou lovest. quality..attraction. 4. when light and love are shewn forth then let the power within produce the perfect flower. let the word that heals the form go forth. that secret word that then must be revealed. quality..the power to save. 5. salvation, light, and love, with the magnetic power of god, produce the word of wisdom. send forth that word, and lead the sons of men from off the path of knowledge on to the path of understanding. quality..wisdom. 6. within the radius of the love of god, within the circle of the solar system, all forms, all souls, all lives revolve. let each son of god enter into this wisdom. reveal to each the

sequent inauguration of a cycle of law-less-ness. therefore, the server of the race cooperates with the laws of the land in his daily life, working at the same time for the removal of the injustices they may produce and for the bettering of the legal impositions upon mankind in his country. in the recognition of these four laws, of rebirth, of love, of the group. and of the land, we shall see the salvation of the race. 4. sex and discipleship i want to write a word on the subject of sex in the life of the disciple. there is much confusion in the minds of aspirants on this matter, and the injunction as to celibacy is assuming the position of a religious doctrine. we are often told by the well-meaning but illogical that if a man is a- 190- a treatise on the seven rays- volume i: esoteric psy

n is in the soul and in the world of souls. their attention is not directed towards the personality at all, except in so far as is needed to force it to adhere to group or soul purpose. these servers who are expressions of soul radiance and attractive power are knowers of the plan, and in every organisation they constitute the new and slowly growing group of world servers. in their hands lies the salvation of the world. 8. the final group in this scale of adaptation is that of the higher initiates, the perfected elder brethren and great companions. they are perfectly adapted to their personalities, to each other and to world conditions; but as a group they are learning how to adapt the forces of nature, the energies of the rays and the potencies of the zodiacal signs to the world need and

k not of non-resistance, but of that positive attitude of mind which thinks no evil. he who thinks no evil and harms naught is a citizen of god's world. the following relations between the sixth and seventh rays should be held clearly in mind, and students should grasp the relation of the immediate past to the immediate future, and see in this relation the working out of god's plan and the coming salvation of the race: a. the sixth ray fostered the vision. the seventh ray will materialise that which was visioned. b. the sixth ray produced the mystic as its culminating type of aspirant- 223- a treatise on the seven rays- volume i: esoteric psychology i copyright 1998 lucis trust the seventh ray will develop the magician who works in the field of white magic. c. the sixth ray, as part of the

ALICE A BAILEY10 FROM BETHLEHEM TO CALVARY

and theological christianity is founded on it, as are all the orthodox formulations of the great religions. when, however, the inner wisdom teaching is forgotten and the esoteric side is ignored, then the spirit and the living experimental experience disappear. we have been occupied with the details of the outer form of the faith, and have sadly forgotten the inner meaning which carries life and salvation to the individual and also to humanity. we have been busy fighting over the non-essentials of traditional interpretation and have omitted to teach the secret and the technique of the christian life. we have over-emphasised the doctrinal and dogmatic aspects, and have deified the letter, whilst all the time the soul of man was crying out for the spirit of life, which the letter veiled. we

ight belief, right intentions, right speech, right actions, right living, right endeavour, right-mindedness and right concentration. he provided a structure of truth, of dogma and of doctrine which has enabled many thousands, down the centuries, to see the light. today christ and his disciples are occupied (as they have been for two thousand years) with the same task of bringing enlightenment and salvation to men; blows are being struck at the world illusion, and the minds of humanity are arriving, en masse, at an increasing clarity of thought. through the message, therefore, of the buddha, man can, for the first time, grasp the cause of his eternal discontent, of his constant distaste and dissatisfaction, and of his endless nostalgia. from the buddha he can learn that the way of release i

light so shine before men, that they may see your good works."9 second, the opportunity was presented to the race as a whole to take a tremendous step forward, to undergo the "new birth" or take the first initiation. this we shall deal with in our next chapter. the third concept which was taught by the christ was that which embodied the technique of the new age, which was to come when individual salvation and the new birth had been properly grasped. this was the message or command to love our neighbour as ourselves.10 individual effort, group opportunity, and identification with each other this was the message of the christ. in the teaching of the buddha we have the three ways in which the lower nature can be changed and prepared to be a conscious expression of divinity. through detachmen

nd does preserve secret within itself the sacred teaching, but it inherited that teaching from the past. it may personalise itself through the instrumentality of the greatest of the divine messengers, but the way of that messenger had been prepared beforehand, and he had been preceded by other great sons of god. his word may be the life-giving word for our western civilisation, and may embody the salvation which had to be brought to us, but the east had its own teachers, and each of the past civilisations upon our planet had had its divine representative. as we consider the message of christianity and its unique contribution, let us not forget the past, for if we do we shall never understand our own faith. secondly, we must remember to think in terms of the whole and to realise that the gr

erament. the uniformity of their life story, the appearance again and again of the virgin mother (whose name is frequently a variation of the name mary, the similarity in detail of the birth story, all indicate to us the constant re-enactment of a truth, so that from its dramatic quality and its repeated happening, god impresses upon the hearts of men certain great truths which are vital to their salvation. one of these truths is that the love of god is eternal, and that his love for his people has been steadfast and unalterable. whenever the time is ripe and the need of the people warrants it, he comes forth for the saving of the souls of men. krishna in ancient india proclaimed this truth in the majestic words "whenever there is a withering of the law. and an uprising of lawlessness on a

love of god is eternal, and that his love for his people has been steadfast and unalterable. whenever the time is ripe and the need of the people warrants it, he comes forth for the saving of the souls of men. krishna in ancient india proclaimed this truth in the majestic words "whenever there is a withering of the law. and an uprising of lawlessness on all sides, then i manifest myself "for the salvation of the righteous and the destruction of such as do evil; for the firm establishing of the law i come to birth in age after age "he who thus perceives my birth and work as divine, as in truth it is. he goes to me, arjuna."34 again and again such teachers have come forth, manifested as much of the divine nature as the racial development warranted, spoken those words which determined the cu

t initiation connotes a mysterious ceremony wherein, through the medium of the initiator and the rod of initiation, conditions are definitely changed in the aspirant, so that forever after he is altered and different. an initiation takes place whenever a man becomes, through his own self-effort, an initiate. then having taken "the kingdom of heaven by violence,"13 and having "worked out" his "own salvation through fear and trembling,"14 his spiritual status is immediately recognised by his peers, and he is admitted to initiation. at initiation two things happen: the initiate discovers his fellow initiates, those with whom he can associate, and he finds out also the mission to which he is called. he becomes aware of his divinity in a new and factual sense, not just as a deeply spiritual hop

conceived of them, then we shall indeed inaugurate a new world order- 105- from bethlehem to calvary copyright 1998 lucis trust it is of supreme value for us to realise that what christ really did was to usher in the era of service, even if we are only beginning today (two thousand years after he set us an example) to grasp the implications of that word so widely used. we have been apt to regard salvation in terms of the individual, and to study it from the angle of individual salvation. this attitude must end if we are ever to understand the christ spirit. a great japanese asks the poignant question "what is the primary aim of a religion worthy of existence" and goes on to tell us that it is salvation, but a salvation that "is pregnant with relief and redress of life and of the world."31

ader and more general terms than is usually the case. most of the treatises and writings upon the subject are controversial and argumentative, usually defending or attacking the evidence or the theology associated with the theme. or they may be of a purely mystical or sentimental nature in tone and object, concerning themselves with the relation of the individual to the truth or with his personal salvation in christ. but in so doing, it is possible that the real elements of the story and their highest meaning have been lost. two things emerge, however, from the research and the questioning of the past century. one is that the gospel story is not unique, but has been paralleled in the lives of other sons of god; secondly, that christ was unique in his particular person and mission, and that

rist was unique in his particular person and mission, and that, from a specific angle, his appearance was unprecedented. no student of comparative religion will question the christian parallels to earlier events. no man who has truly investigated with an open mind will deny that christ was an integral part of a great continuity of revelation. god has never "left himself without witness."1 and the salvation of mankind has always been close to the heart of the father. to quote one writer who seeks to prove this continuity "at the time of the life or recorded appearance of jesus of nazareth and for some centuries before, the mediterranean and neighbouring world had been the scene of a vast number of pagan- 109- from bethlehem to calvary copyright 1998 lucis trust creeds and rituals. there wer

ALICE A BAILEY11 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME II ESOTERIC PSYCHOLOGY II

volume ii: esoteric psychology ii copyright 1998 lucis trust incarnating ego is an integral part; the other is the result of the activity of the groups of atoms which are vibrating in response to (but not in unison with) that egoic impulse. in this phrase is summed up the work and opportunity of the soul, for it works towards the regeneration of matter and not towards the consummation of its own salvation. it might be stated that the liberation of the soul or ego comes about when its work of salvaging matter (through utilising it and building it into forms) has been carried forward to a desired point. it is not primarily due to the attainment of a certain spiritual stature by the man and the demonstration of certain spiritual qualities. this desired stature and these spiritual qualities a

his law has always been functioning and active in the world, for it is one of the first of the inner subjective laws to express itself consciously, and as an active ideal, in human life. the theme of all the world religions has been divine sacrifice, the immolation of the cosmic deity through, the process of universal creation, and of the world saviours, by their death and sacrifice as a means of salvation and eventual release and liberation. such is the blindness and such is the contaminating influence of the lower separative man, that this divine law of sacrifice is wielded with the selfish intent of personal and individual salvation. but the travestied truth remains the unsullied truth on its own plane, and this dominant world law governs the appearing and the disappearing of universes

world saviours are free. they are not deceived. it is well, in passing, to point out here that in the new age, we shall enlarge our concept of this term world saviour. at present we apply it predominantly to those souls who emerge upon the teaching ray, the second or christ ray. they- 59- a treatise on the seven rays- volume ii: esoteric psychology ii copyright 1998 lucis trust enact the drama of salvation. but this is an error, due to the overpowering emotional glamour of the piscean age. this astral influence has its roots in the past atlantean civilisation, which preceded ours. in that age, the astral body was the subject of attention. much that happens today, and which may develop, has its roots in that aspect of energy. seeds sown at that time are now brought to flower. this is very g

vegetable kingdom and through the water which he drinks, and thus, even in the first and densest kingdom in nature (whose consciousness is so far removed from ours) does this process of giving hold good. but the tracing of this law of sacrifice in the subhuman kingdoms is not possible here, and we must confine our attention to the world of human living and consciousness. b. the work of salvage or salvation the law of sacrifice means also salvage and underlies all the evolutionary processes and particularly does this emerge into clear significance in the human family. the instinct to betterment, the urge to progress (physical, emotional and intellectual, the effort to ameliorate conditions, the tendency to philanthropy which is so rapidly taking hold of the world, and the sense of responsib

o far afflicted that he becomes a group problem, or is regarded as peculiar or unbalanced. it is, nevertheless, definitely a psychological disorder of a most definite kind, requiring careful handling. it is also peculiarly difficult to handle, as the early stages are apparently wholesome and sound. to work with some group or with some teacher is often regarded as a definite means of psychological salvation, for it tends to extrovert the mystic and thus give proper release for the recognised inflowing energy. as long as it does this and nothing else, there is no real danger, but the moment a man's vision of other and greater possibilities becomes dim or begins to fade out, the moment a body of doctrines or a school of thought or an exponent of any theory engrosses his complete attention to

ALICE A BAILEY12 DISCIPLESHIP IN THE NEW AGE VOLUME I

ing useful, modern lives in many different countries in the world. some are orthodox protestant christians by profession; others are roman catholics; still others are christian scientists or belong to one or other of the more mental cults; some are quite unattached and free from affiliations. none of them regards his particular brand of faith or his particular religious background as essential to salvation; he knows that the only essential is belief in the spiritual realities and in the essential divinity of mankind. this belief necessarily involves a heart full of love, a mind open and illumined by right orientation to truth and a life dedicated to service and to the alleviation of human sufferings. this is the determined goal of all whose instructions are found in this book a goal which

g the type of assistance which we are seeking to give. you will note that, as you look back over the spiritual history of the race of men during the past two thousand years (which is far enough for our purpose, that the following methods have been consecutively used to reach men's minds spiritually: 1. the method of raising the consciousness of an individual so that he became a knower. individual salvation and the emergence of outstanding individuals with spiritual sense, vision and achievement to their credit has characterised the mystical history of the past. some of these people emerged along the way of the heart, the mystical way; such were shri krishna, st. francis of assisi, and all those knowers whose way was the way of love. to these can be added milarepa of tibet and lao tze of ch

w of second ray force which, finding no outlet adequate to the intensity of the forces brought together, produces a whirlpool of energies which prove always destructive. this you have succeeded in avoiding and i felt it would be of value to you if i made this clear. there must always be for you the line of active service, of constant pressure, and of ardent helpfulness. this is for you the way of salvation. hence the emphasis upon decentralisation which i earlier suggested to you. i have not much to say to you at this time. your mind and time and heart are fully occupied with responsible work for us. all i would indicate to you is the necessity for preserving a due sense of proportion, a just sense of values and the avoidance of all fanaticism or tendency to crystallise. preserve, my broth

ou at this point also that, under the laws of the new age, such assistance is given only to those who have transcended selfish aspiration and have lost sight of their own progress in the desire to serve. the law of service, as you know, is the governing law of the future and embodies the new technique. in past ages, it was the service of one's own soul (with the emphasis upon one's own individual salvation) which engrossed the attention of the aspirant. naught else was considered. then came the period wherein the service of the master and also of one's own soul was considered of dominant interest; the master was served and duty to him emphasised because thereby the salvation of the individual was aided. now a new note is sounding forth the note of growth through the service of the race, an

ALICE A BAILEY13 PROBLEMS OF HUMANITY

their plight in a modern world. the word "love" as it concerns relation to other people is lacking in their religious presentation, though love of jehovah is taught with due threats; the concept of a future life, dependent upon conduct and behaviour to others and on right action in the world of men, is almost entirely lacking in the old testament and teaching on immortality is nowhere emphasized; salvation is apparently dependent upon the keeping of numerous physical laws and rules related to physical cleanliness; they go so far as to establish retail shops where these rules are kept in a modern world where scientific methods are applied to purity in food. all these and other factors of less importance set the jew apart, and these he enforces no matter how obsolete they are or inconvenient

mankind is emerging with clarity, and the steps which the churches propose taking to meet that need are also becoming clear. it seems essential, therefore, that we face the situation exactly as it is and that we isolate those truths which are essential to man's progress and enlightenment and eliminate factors which are controversial and unimportant; it is necessary also that we define the way of salvation which the churches should follow; if the churches are working and the churchmen are thinking in a christlike way, then the salvation of humanity is assured. it is above all else essential that a vision is presented which will be a vision for all men everywhere and not simply a beautiful hope of a sectarian group or a fanatical self-satisfied organization. it is essential that we return t

fallible human being, and are not accepting a divine truth at all. it is this truth that theological seminaries must begin to teach, training their men to think for themselves and to remember that the key to truth lies in the unifying power of comparative religion. only those principles and truths which are universally recognized and which find their place in every religion are truly necessary to salvation. the secondary and controversial line of presented truths is usually unnecessary or significant only in so far as it buttresses the primary and essential truth. it is this distorted presentation of truth which has led humanity to the formulation of a body of doctrines about which christ apparently knew nothing. christ cared only that men should recognize that god is love, that all men ar

r forth in all its glory; he taught that service was the keynote of the spiritual life and that the will of god would be revealed. these are not the points about which the mass of commentators have written. they have discussed ad nauseam how far christ was divine and how far he was human, the nature of the virgin birth, the function of st. paul as a teacher of christian truth, the nature of hell, salvation through blood, and the authenticity and historicity of the bible. today men's minds are recognizing the dawn of freedom; they are realizing that every man should be free to worship god in his own way. this will not mean (in the coming new age) that every man will pick a theological school to which he will choose to adhere. his own god-illumined mind will search for truth and he will inte

threat to keep people in line with the obsolete old teaching. the essential truth lies elsewhere "whatsoever a man soweth that shall he also reap" is the truth which needs re-emphasizing. in these words, st. paul phrases for us the ancient and true teaching of the law of cause and effect called in the orient, the law of karma. to that, he adds in another place the injunction to "work out your own salvation" and as that contradicts the theological teaching and above all else is not possible to do in any one life he implicitly endorses the law of rebirth, and makes the school of life a constantly recurring experience until man has fulfilled the command of the christ (and this refers to every man "be ye, therefore, perfect, even as your father in heaven is perfect. through recognition of the

rence in degree of consciousness; there is no difference in nature. 5. the divine approaches to all these above truths, essential to human unfoldment, must be added another. this truth is only as yet dimly sensed because it is a larger truth than any hitherto presented to the consciousness of mankind. it is larger because it is related to the whole and not to individual man alone and his personal salvation. it is an extension of the individual approach to truth. let us call it the truth concerning the great cyclic approaches of the divine to the human; of these all world saviours and teachers are the symbol and the guarantee. at certain great moments down the ages, god drew nearer to his people and humanity at the same time made great, though oft unconscious efforts to draw near to god. fr

ignorance to knowledge and from darkness to light. the first great clause of the most ancient prayer in the world "lead us from darkness to light, has seen fulfilment to a large degree. today we are on the verge of seeing the answer to the second clause "lead us from the unreal to the real. this may well be the outstanding effect of the coming fifth approach. god is not as he has been presented; salvation is not achieved as the churches teach; man is not the miserable sinner which the clergy force him to believe. all this is unreal but the real exists; it exists for the churches and for the professional representatives of organized religion as much as for any other man or group. churchmen are as basically divine, as sound and as surely on their way to enlightenment as any other group of m

achieved as the churches teach; man is not the miserable sinner which the clergy force him to believe. all this is unreal but the real exists; it exists for the churches and for the professional representatives of organized religion as much as for any other man or group. churchmen are as basically divine, as sound and as surely on their way to enlightenment as any other group of men on earth. the salvation of the churches rests on the humanity of its representatives and on their innate divinity as surely as does the salvation of the mass of men. this is for the church a hard saying. great and good, holy and humble men are to be found serving as priests in every church, silently and quietly endeavouring to live as christ would have them live, setting an example of a christlike consciousness

ALICE A BAILEY14 THE REAPPEARANCE OF THE CHRIST

he recognition that the problems with which humanity is today confronted can be solved through goodwill- 106- problems of human tcopyright 1998 lucis trust the reappearance of the christ by alice a. bailey copyright 1948 by lucis trust copyright renewed 1976 by lucis trust keynote whenever there is a withering of the law and an uprising of lawlessness on all sides, then i manifest myself. for the salvation of the righteous and the destruction of such as do evil, for the firm establishing of the law, i come to birth age after age. the bhagavad gita book iv, sutra 7, 8. chapter one the doctrine of the coming one western teaching the doctrine of avatars eastern teaching right down the ages, in many world cycles and in many countries (and today in all) great points of tension have occurred whi

y so-called "heathen" and as requiring christian interference. every possible effort has been made to force orthodox christianity on those who accept the inspiration and the teachings of the buddha or of others who have been responsible for preserving the divine continuity of revelation. the emphasis has been, as we all well know, upon the "blood sacrifice of the christ" upon the cross and upon a salvation dependent upon the recognition and acceptance of that sacrifice. the vicarious at-one-ment has been substituted for the reliance which christ himself enjoined us to place upon our own divinity; the church of christ has made itself famous and futile (as the world war proved) for its narrow creed, its wrong emphases, its clerical pomp, its spurious authority, its material riches and its pr

irth, the vicarious atonement or the infallibility of the pope. humanity is in desperate need and that need must be met; only great and fundamental principles of living, covering the past and the present and providing a platform for the future, will really meet that human invocation. the christ and the spiritual hierarchy will not come to destroy all that humanity has hitherto found "necessary to salvation" and all that has met its spiritual demand. when the christ reappears, the non-essentials will surely disappear; the fundamentals of faith will remain, upon which he can build that new world religion for which all men wait. that new world religion must be based upon those truths which have stood the test of ages and which have brought assurance and comfort to men everywhere. these surely

er a man soweth that shall he also reap (gal. vi.7) is a truth which needs re-emphasising. in these words, st. paul phrases for us the ancient and true teaching of the law of cause and effect, called in the orient the law of karma- 79- the reappearance of the christ copyright 1998 lucis trust the immortality of the human soul, and the innate ability of the spiritual, inner man to work out his own salvation under the law of rebirth, in response to the law of cause and effect, are the underlying factors governing all human conduct and all human aspiration. these two laws no man can evade. they condition him at all times until he has achieved the desired and the designed perfection and can manifest on earth as a rightly functioning son of god. 4. the continuity of revelation and the divine ap

s make the average man feel the futility of all effort. the problem seems too big, too terrible, and he himself seems too small and helpless. nevertheless, the mass of straight goodness and vision in the world is enormous and the amount of clear, humanitarian thinking is unbounded; it is in the hands of the masses of good little men and the millions of right thinking people in every land that the salvation of the world lies and by them the preparatory work for the coming of the christ will be done. numerically, they are adequate to the task and need only reassurance and wise coordination to prepare them for the service required, before the reappearance of the christ becomes possible. the problems confronting us should be faced with courage, with truth and understanding; as well as with the

aven, the aim has been basically selfish. the little prayer which says "lord god almighty! let there be peace on earth and let it begin with me" sums up all the requirements for those who seek to work in preparation for the coming of the christ, if to it is added the development of a sound intelligence and the practice of an organised life. but today the motive shifts from the concept of personal salvation (which is assumed or taken for granted, and the preparation required is that of working, with strength and understanding, to bring about right human relations a broader objective. there we have a motive which is not self-centred but which ranges each individual worker and humanitarian on the side of the spiritual hierarchy, putting him in touch with all men of goodwill. we come now to th

hope to grow in spiritual stature and to fit themselves to be the active, directed disciples of the christ. the appearance of this group on earth at this time is one of the indications of the success of the evolutionary process, as applied to humanity. this method of- 98- the reappearance of the christ copyright 1998 lucis trust work the use of human beings as agents to carry forward the work of salvation and of world uplift was initiated by the christ himself; he worked with men very frequently through others, reaching humanity through the medium of his twelve apostles, regarding paul as substituting for judas iscariot. the buddha tried the same system but the relation of his group was, in the first instance, to him and not so much to the world of men. christ sent his apostles out into t

this mode of group work will reach a very high point of development, and the world will be saved and reconstructed by groups far more than by individuals. in the past we have had world saviours sons of god who have given to men a message which brought an increase of light to the people. now, in the fullness of time, and through the processes of evolution, there is emerging a group who will bring salvation to the world and who (embodying group ideas and emphasising the true meaning of the church of christ) will so stimulate and energise the minds and souls of men that the new age will be ushered in by an outpouring of the love, knowledge and harmony of god himself, as well as by the reappearance of the christ in whom all these three faculties of divinity will be embodied. religions in the

ALICE A BAILEY15 THE DESTINY OF THE NATIONS

ere are those in the church today who do express all that i have stated and who are reflections in the truest sense of the living christ. they relegate theology and authority to their rightful place and regard the discussions of theologians as simply expressions of perhaps needed mental gymnastics and as incentives to thought, but they do not regard them as conditioning factors, determining man's salvation or not. they know that man's salvation is determined by the processes of evolution and is not a question of ultimate achievement but simply one of time; they know that the life within a man will bring him ultimately to his goal and that the experiences and the type of incarnation will inevitably lead him to "his desired haven" his salvation is not determined by his acceptance of some dog

ed, brilliantly intelligent and individual conditioned europe. it is this leo personality which is responsible for the intensely nationalistic spirit of the modern french and which negates in them the more aquarian tendency to universal consciousness or to the expression of the advanced piscean soul to save the world; france comes before the world. the lesson france has to learn today is that the salvation of others is the goal of her piscean soul and in this the self-interest of leo precipitates conflict one to which france is slowly awakening. the egoic ray of france is that of concrete science and this, working in conjunction with the energy of the fifth zodiacal sign, leo, has given the french people their intellectual brilliance and their scientific bias. the forces of crystallisation

ALICE A BAILEY16 GLAMOUR A WORLD PROBLEM

laws governing god himself, conditioning shamballa, and guiding the hierarchy, are brought to his notice progressively and as he proves capable of appreciating them and working them. four types of people are subject to revelation through the awakening of the intuition: 1. those on the line of the world saviours. these touch and sense the divine plan and are pledged to service, and to work for the salvation of humanity. they are found expressing different and varying degrees of realisation, stretching all the way from the man who seeks to reveal divinity in his own life and to his immediate small circle (through the medium of the changes and effects wrought in his personal life) to those great intuitives and world saviours, such as the christ. the former is motivated in all probability by s

ALICE A BAILEY17 TELEPATHY AND THE ETHERIC VEHICLE

the light will be able to understand the first law and comprehend that interplay of thought-directed energies which finds one terminal of expression in the mind of- 4- telepathy and the etheric vehicle copyright 1998 lucis trust some inspired thinker, and the other terminal in the mind of the attentive world server who seeks to tune in on those mind processes which hold the clue to ultimate world salvation. the thought-directing energy has for its source a thinker who can enter into the divine mind, owing to his having transcended human limitation; the thought-directed receiver is the man, in exoteric expression, who has aligned his brain, his mind, and his soul. it is a fact that omnipresence, which is a law in nature and based on the fact that the etheric bodies of all forms constitute t

ALICE A BAILEY18 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME III ESOTERIC ASTROLOGY

s born to death. and then again i died to form (aries- 59- a treatise on the seven rays- volume iii: esoteric astrology copyright 1998 lucis trust the heat of earth, the fiery temper of the mother, destroyed the form, released the soul and so the lesser self was killed (scorpio. the waters drowned the man. the fish was made to disappear. it then appeared again only to die or else to die and bring salvation (pisces. thus there are symbolically the death through fire, the death through earth and the death through water burning, suffocation and drowning but, in this world cycle, the death through air is not either known or understood. there are not therefore four deaths, as the goal of our system during manifestation is "initiation or release into the air" so that the bird of life out of time

he mass through pisces, the sign of all world saviours. seven constellations are, therefore, predominantly brought into a close combination at the present moment of crisis and are responsible for world affairs as they are found today: cancer the cardinal cross "both gates stand wide" capricorn taurus leo the fixed cross "the discipliples dominate the world" scorpio gemini the mutable cross "world salvation is possible today" pisces- 98- a treatise on the seven rays- volume iii: esoteric astrology copyright 1998 lucis trust the exoteric and the esoteric planetary rulers of capricorn are the same, and saturn rules the career of the man in this sign, no matter whether he is on the ordinary or the reversed wheel, or whether he is on the mutable or the fixed cross. when he has taken the third i

n the form nature. little emphasis has been laid nevertheless upon the influence of mars upon christianity, making it a definitely militant religion, oft cruel and sadistic (as witness the murders and tortures carried out in the name of christ, who was the outstanding representative of god's love. throughout the teaching of christian theology, the theme of blood runs ceaselessly and the source of salvation is laid upon the blood relationship and not upon the life aspect which the blood veils and symbolises. it is the creed of a crucified and dead christ which rules christianity and not that of the risen master. one of the reasons for this travesty of the truth has been that st. paul, that great initiate, prior to taking the third initiation which he did at the time he was functioning as re

idea of the creative story above indicated can be gained if the tabulation of the nine constellations with their signs is studied. 1. aries..beginning..cardinal cross. 2. gemini..relation..mutable cross. 3. taurus..desire..fixed cross. 4. cancer..movement..cardinal cross. 5. scorpio..test trial..fixed cross. 6. sagittarius..direction..mutable cross. 7. aquarius..service..f. ixed cross. 8. pisces..salvation..mutable cross. 9. virgo..the mother mutable cross. one point of interest emerges: all the four arms of the mutable cross are represented in this interrelation, indicating the completed activity of the mutable cross or of the preparatory stage of evolution which has successfully prepared the man for mounting the fixed cross. the personality is prepared to be the mother of the christ. if

issing. their influences are not present, except in so far that love and purpose underlie all manifestation. but they are not focussed in this sign. only five rays play through this constellation which even at a relatively high point of development and upon the returning wheel preserves ever the mass relationship for the benefit of the incarnating individual and in order to guarantee the ultimate salvation of substance itself. human beings, without initiated vision, are apt to interpret all the signs and their effects in terms of individual man, whereas the purpose of their coordinated influence is both planetary, solar and cosmic. the initiate who has taken the three lower initiations is occupied henceforth with the effects of the cosmic influences upon the planet and incidentally upon th

to evoking response: a. pisces is particularly potent at present in the life of humanity owing to its being the sign which is now passing out of influence as we progress upon the great wheel of the zodiac. it is this sign with its combination of energies which has produced such a potent vibratory activity in humanity that it can successfully and eventually enact the role of world saviour. of this salvation, pisces is the sign. pisces is also the sign of death, as you know, and in its death aspect we see the piscean correspondence to the first aspect, the destroyer aspect of the logos. this death aspect is naturally active at the close of the piscean age and is consequently bringing about the present death of form in all the three worlds. b. uranus is the planet of occultism for it veils "t

s also divided into three parts. the three-fold division of the zodiac is ruled by three constellations which are to this greater zodiac what the planets are to the decanates. the three ruling constellations are scorpio (on the fixed cross, taurus (also on the fixed cross, and pisces (on the mutable cross. this would necessarily be so because testing, trial, desire, illumination, matter, form and salvation are the keynotes of our solar system and of our earth in particular. this solar system is a system which is expressing the second aspect of divinity and hence the emphasis upon the forces pouring through scorpio, taurus and pisces. ponder on this. a hint is there conveyed anent our zodiac which is of supreme importance to the astrologer of the future. in the cosmic decanates to which i h

ALICE A BAILEY19 THE UNFINISHED AUTOBIOGRAPHY

though i have never looked them up. charles la trobe, my great-great-uncle, was among the first governors of australia and another la trobe was the first governor of maryland. edward la trobe, still another brother, was an architect and was well known in washington and great britain. the fairbairns did not belong to the so-called aristocracy of birth which is so much prized. perhaps this was the salvation of the bateman hollinshead la trobe stock. they belonged to the aristocracy of brains and that is of greater importance in these democratic days. both william and peter fairbairn started life as the sons of a poor scotch farmer in the 18th century. both ended up as rich men and both gained titles. you will find sir william fairbairn's name in webster's dictionary and sir peter's memory i

re myself yelling and ranting on platforms as they seemed to do and as the circumstances of arousing people seemed to require. i hesitated and wondered and talked it over with my aunt, and she also hesitated and wondered. girls of my class, also, did not do that kind of thing. the clothes, diction, hair style and jewelry would not appeal to the kind of people who haunted revival meetings, seeking salvation. it was not proper. but i prayed and waited and believed that some day i would get "a call" and would know what i should do. to fill in the interim i amused myself by falling in love (so i thought) with a clergyman by the name of roberts. he was deadly dull and frightfully shy and years older than i and i got nowhere with him so i grinned and withdrew literally, so you can see how deep m

were feeling lonely, fed-up and homesick. there were usually two ladies in each home and we had our own quarters there. there was frequently a large dormitory where soldiers and sailors could stop for the night if out on pass, and also a gospel-meeting room, equipped with a harmonium, hymnbooks, bibles and chairs and someone who could expound the scriptures and plead with the men for their souls' salvation. i had to learn all aspects of the work and hard work it was, though i found i loved every bit of it. the first months were the hardest. it is no easy thing for a shy girl (and i was abnormally shy) to walk into a room with perhaps three hundred men in it and, probably, not another woman present and make friends with them; go up and sit down beside them and play checkers; be nice to them

nd say that i believed in conversion at that time and i believe in conversion today. i believed in the power of christ to save then and i believe in it a thousandfold more today. i know that people can turn from the error of their ways and i have seen them again and again find that reality in themselves which st. paul calls "christ in you, the hope of glory" upon that knowledge i stake my eternal salvation and the salvation of all mankind. i know that christ lives and that we live in him and i know that god is our father and that, under god's great plan, all souls eventually find their way back to him. i know that the christ life in the human heart can lead all men from death to immortality. i know that because christ lives we shall live also and that we are saved by his life. but i questi

he would not so change his life inevitably he went to hell at death where he burned forever in the lake of fire and brimstone. little by little, however, doubts began creeping into my mind and three episodes in my life began to assume engrossing mental proportions. their implications nagged at me and were largely responsible for an eventual change in attitude toward god and the problem of eternal salvation. let me relate them and you will then see the sequence of my interior disturbance. years ago, when i was in my early 'teens, my aunt in scotland had a cook called jessie duncan. we were very great friends ever since i was a little girl, escaping into her kitchen for a piece of cake which i knew would be there. during the day she was just the upper servant, standing when i went into the k

ALICE A BAILEY20 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME IV ESOTERIC HEALING

except through the vicarious atonement. there is, as you well know, no angry god, no hell, and no vicarious atonement. there is only a great principle of love animating the entire universe; there is the presence of the christ, indicating to humanity the fact of the soul and that we are saved by the livingness of that soul, and the only hell is the earth itself, where we learn to work out our own salvation, actuated by the principle of love and light, and incited thereto by the example of the christ and the inner urge of our own souls. this teaching anent hell is a remainder of the sadistic turn which was given to the thinking of the christian church in the middle ages and to the erroneous teaching to be found in the old testament anent jehovah, the tribal god of the jews. jehovah is not g

given to the thinking of the christian church in the middle ages and to the erroneous teaching to be found in the old testament anent jehovah, the tribal god of the jews. jehovah is not god, the planetary logos, the eternal heart of love whom christ revealed. as these erroneous ideas die out, the concept of hell will fade from man's recollection and its place will be taken by an understanding of salvation upon the physical plane, which leads him to right the wrongs which he may have perpetrated in his lives on earth, and which enables him eventually to "clean his own slate" i seek not here to impose upon you a theological discussion. i seek only to point out that the- 233- a treatise on the seven rays- volume iv: esoteric healing copyright 1998 lucis trust present fear of death must give

ALICE A BAILEY22 DISCIPLESHIP IN THE NEW AGE VOLUME II

reatly enrich your life. it will also evoke responsibility. this responsibility will definitely extend your field of service. be willing, therefore, to descend into the deep water to which i made reference in the last of the six statements given to you last year. the higher the wall, brother of mine, from which you fall, the deeper into the water you will go, and that, paradoxically, will be your salvation my beloved brother. look for this development and welcome it. in view of all the above remarks, i am going to ask you to write during the coming year three short papers. in the first will you give seven concise definitions of love not of emotion or sentiment or feeling, but of soul or heart love. make three of these definitions practical and four of them abstract and esoteric. this will

ALICE A BAILEY23 THE EXTERNALISATION OF THE HIERARCHY

ght to aid you to the best of my ability. the hierarchy (a name covering the working disciples of all degrees) has for hundreds of generations sought to aid humanity, and since the fifteenth century has steadily approached closer to the physical plane and sought to make a deeper impact on the human consciousness. this has resulted in a recognition which has in it (at this time) the seeds of world salvation. until the fifteenth century, the pull and the magnetic appeal was from the side of the watching elder brothers. today, so numerous are the inner and outer disciples, and so many are the world aspirants, the pull and the magnetic appeal are largely equalised, and what will happen in the world unfoldment and in the recognitions by the races will be the result of mutual interplay of the tw

e, the expression of which in manifestation will work out as "glory to god, peace on earth and goodwill towards men" to this the angels testified at his birth. when he expressed this principle of love in his life and world service, he definitely linked up our planet and humanity (in particular) with the source of the light, love and life to which we refer in this second phrase. this was the world salvation which he brought a fact which is as yet little realised and which will not be widely recognised until this powerful invocation has taken due effect. when the world aspirants and disciples use this invocation, the first phrase takes the consciousness to the hierarchy of light, which is the intermediate centre between humanity and shamballa. it serves then to emphasise and establish a clos

ixion or sacrifice of the soul upon the cross of matter. it is this thought again which gives significance to the life of christ on earth for he re-enacted for us an eternal process, externalising it in such a way that it became the symbol of the motive of the entire manifested universe and the impulse which should direct each of us crucifixion and death, resurrection and life, and the consequent salvation of the whole. it is this thought which is embodied in the challenge of this fourth phrase of the great invocation, and means literally "may all men everywhere respond to the keynote of the universe and give themselves for others" and, is not this in a faint and dim manner, the present keynote of human effort? in spite of a real inability to think truly, effectively and intuitively, the m

ill-to-power, rampant now on earth under the direction of the focussed seven in germany. the "saving force" must, therefore, be spread abroad. for long ages men have prayed in the words of st. paul "let the love of god be shed abroad in our hearts" today the need is for the spread of the "saving force" to take hold of our minds and to control from that directing centre, for it embodies the needed salvation at this time. it will take the united efforts of all the three focal points of divine expression on our planet to make this possible, but it can be done. in the final stanzas (which we need not take phrase by phrase, as their significance is sufficiently clear) we have plainly put before us the methods whereby humanity can play its part and do its share in aiding all those who are cooper

, even unto death, for the defeat of evil? can they preserve the inner attitude of love and non-separateness? can they relinquish all for love of humanity? can they sacrifice every thing for the cause of freedom and of righteousness? this is the problem confronting those who are working for the appearance of the greater and the lesser avatars who can at this time save humanity if humanity desires salvation and will take the needed steps. the needed steps these steps are various in kind though one in intent. the first step is to realise clearly what are the methods whereby the avatar can come and so reach humanity. these are the same methods, whether it is the avatar of synthesis, working through the hierarchy, or the avatar of coordination (as i might call him, working through humanity and

will make possible the inflow of energy from shamballa. their work is with the hierarchy, and the reaction of humanity to their activity will come only from the new group of world servers, and may even then only be registered consciously by the senior disciples and initiates. the work of the avatar, the rider from the secret place, will be primarily with humanity and will be for their relief and salvation. the first half of this work, focussed through the buddha, will begin in may 1942. the second half will be started by the christ in june 1942, but only if the invocation of the new group of world servers and the massed intent of the men and women of goodwill is adequately strong and adequately focussed. it will consequently be a reciprocal process of invocation and evocation, facilitated

probable. how can we simply and clearly express the goal of this hoped-for new world order and word briefly the objective which each person and nation should hold before itself when the war ends and opportunity faces each and all? it is surely that every nation, great and small (with the minorities given equal and proportionate rights) should pursue its own individual culture and work out its own salvation as seems best to it, but that each and all should develop the realisation that they are organic parts of one corporate whole and that they must contribute to that whole all they have and are. this concept is already present in the hearts of countless thousands and carries with it great responsibility. these realisations, when intelligently developed and wisely handled, will lead to right

ty at any given time. they are the inner structure of the one truth upon which all the world theologies have been built, including the christian doctrines and dogmas built around the person of christ and his teaching. dimly sensed by the evolving human consciousness hovers another emerging truth of a larger nature larger because related to the whole and not just to individual man and his personal salvation. it is an extension of the individual approach to truth. let us call it the truth of the great cyclic approaches of the divine to the human of which all world teachers and saviours were the symbol and the guarantee. at certain great moments, down the ages, god drew nearer to his people and humanity (blindly and unconscious of their objective) at the same time made great efforts to draw n

y of the prayers of men, based as they are upon desire for something, has long disturbed the intelligent; the vagueness of the meditation taught and practised in the east and in the west, and its emphatically selfish note (personal liberation and personal knowledge) are likewise causing a revolt. the demand today is for group work, group good, group knowledge, group contact with the divine, group salvation, group understanding and group relationship to god and the spiritual hierarchy. all this indicates progress. at this point it should be useful to repeat part of what i said elsewhere concerning future developments along this line (the reappearance of the christ, pages 152-159) this new invocative work will be the keynote of the coming world religion and will fall into two parts. there wi

are known to them and they have mastered all of them; they have mastered them as men, thus guaranteeing to humanity the same ultimate achievement. we are apt to look upon the members of the hierarchy as different radically from humanity, forgetting that the hierarchy is a community of successful men, who earlier submitted themselves to the purificatory fires of daily living, working out their own salvation as men and women of affairs, as business men, as husbands and wives, farmers and rulers and that they know life, therefore, in all its phases and gradation. they have surmounted the experiences of life; their great master is the christ; they have passed through the initiations of the new birth, the baptism, the transfiguration, the final crucifixion and the resurrection. but they still a

ALICE A BAILEY24 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME V THE RAYS AND THE INITIATIONS

e of them, the first, reveals the christ in his capacity of the god-saviour, sacrificing himself through pure love for his fellowmen. the annals of the hierarchy contain many such histories of sacrifice and service, dating far back into the very night of time. the saving principle of pure love finds its expression at the hour of humanity's greatest need in the work of a world saviour and "for the salvation of his people, he comes forth" he thus meets the need, and at the same time strengthens the link which relates the hierarchy to humanity. the task of the christ (as the expression in time and space of the second divine aspect) is to establish relationships. every cyclic representative of deity furthers the approach of the hierarchy to mankind, and seals this service by some final act whi

ve to the seven types of planetary energy which are received in a pure state. it is then channeled through the seven centres in the initiate's etheric vehicle and out into the world of men as regenerative and constructive forces. these living spiritual energies transmitted by the individual initiate from the planetary centres are handled by him under a great uniform plan and are the means whereby salvation (to use an old familiar word) can come to the aid of humanity. this is the "saving force" in its various aspects, of which the great invocation speaks "the hour of service of the saving force has now arrived (the externalisation of the hierarchy, page 249) the high initiates (those above the rank of master- 103- a treatise on the seven rays- volume v: the rays and the initiations copyrig

t spoke and which he can draw upon at this time in a new and dynamic manner in order to bring about the restoration needed. this energy is the "implementing force of universality" it concerns the future. 2. taurus the revealer of the vision, the "eye of the gods" the donor of illumination. it is that which concerns the present. 3. pisces the inspiration of the world saviour, and also the field of salvation. it is the field of force in which the two other forces must work. it has been produced by the past. as these three constellations pour their energies into the great ashram of sanat kumara, the hierarchy, they are there concentrated and retained until released under "the swift design of mercury" into the field of the human consciousness. the effect of this release is to awaken the intuit

ically by the christ. what that symbol will be it is not for me to say. it is not yet fully earned, and only its dim and uncertain outline can be seen from the level on which the masters work, and not at all from the level on which the group itself works. it is "the mark of a saviour" and it will embody the mark or indication (the signature as medieval occultists used to call it) of a new type of salvation or salvage. up till now the mark of the saviour has been the cross, and the quality of the salvation offered has been freedom from substance or the lure of matter and from its hold a freedom only to be achieved at a great cost. the future holds within its silence other modes of saving humanity. the cup of sorrow and the agony of the cross are well-nigh finished. joy and strength will tak

silence other modes of saving humanity. the cup of sorrow and the agony of the cross are well-nigh finished. joy and strength will take their place. instead of sorrow we shall have a joy which will work out in happiness and lead eventually to bliss. we shall have a strength which will know naught but victory and will not recognise disaster. even the black lodge knew of this change in the mode of salvation, and hastily founded its groups of youths, banded together by the motto "joy through strength and strength through joy" it seems to be a law for group development to receive recognition from the side of evil, prior to that recognition coming from the good. but "after weeping cometh joy, and that joy cometh in the morning" only the dawn is with us as yet the dawn of the aquarian age. the

antahkarana, and in cooperation with the one known god walks the ways of earth as a channel for the three divine qualities (love, will and intelligence, but also as a channel for that which these three qualities will enable him later to sense, know and reveal. these are solemn and important statements. they have within them the element of prophecy, but it is prophecy which has no relation to the salvation of humanity in any sense at all. it is related to an active appearance which will, under the law of synthesis, indicate that which the three great planetary centres of divine life are unitedly intended to reveal. something lies behind the three divine aspects of so great an importance, beauty and revelatory strength that all the happenings of all time, up to the present emerging aquarian

a standpoint of knowledge, is at the same time no longer self-centred, but is now preoccupied with that in which he lives and moves and has his being. his interests are with the whole and not with the part; his interests are those which will affect his environment (an aspect of that living vibrant whole) and not himself; his task is the hierarchical one of the salvaging of others, and not his own salvation. if you will note your own present attitudes and actions, you will discover that primarily (i might add almost necessarily) they centre around yourselves, your own recognitions, your own grasp of truth, and your own progress upon the path. but as you achieve initiate status self-interest declines until it disappears and, as an ancient word has it "only god is left; only that remains in c

ss scintillates, and motion originates. when the vertical assumes the horizontal, pralaya supervenes. evolution is the movement of the horizontal to upright positiveness. in the secret of direction lies the hidden wisdoms in the doctrine of absorption lies the healing faculty in the point becoming the line, and the line becoming the cross is evolution. in the cross swinging to the horizontal lies salvation and pralayic peace" it might be said that few, very few, people are today at the lemurian stage of consciousness wherein the life thread, with its physical implications, is the dominant factor. many, very many, people are at the atlantean stage of development of "auric sensitivity" a few a very few in comparison with the untold masses of human beings are utilising the results of the trip

he attention of humanity by means of the three phrases: god is love. goodwill. the will-to-good. these three phrases, in reality concern the three aspects of the first ray. when a master takes the fifth initiation he already knows the significance of the first two aspects, and must become consciously aware of the highest aspect: the will-to-good. he has developed in himself "the love necessary to salvation, his own and that of those he loves, his fellow-men" all his actions and his thinking are qualified by goodwill, in its esoteric sense, and the significance of the will-to-good lies ahead of him and will be later revealed- 424- a treatise on the seven rays- volume v: the rays and the initiations copyright 1998 lucis trust as this first ray is not in incarnation at this time, and therefor

nking of earth and the spiritual centres of love and life. this has not yet been done. let me illustrate: the spiritual statement by shri krishna, to be found in the lord's song, the bhagavad gita, was an announcement, preparatory to the coming of the christ. in that song he says "whenever there is a withering of the law and an uprising of lawlessness on all sides, then i manifest myself. for the salvation of the righteous and the destruction of such as do evil, for the- 494- a treatise on the seven rays- volume v: the rays and the initiations copyright 1998 lucis trust firm establishing of the law, i come to birth in age after age" in the lawless and wicked period of the roman empire, the christ came. another instance of a notable and most ancient invocation is to be found in the gayatri

ALICE BAILEY THE LABOURS OF HERCULES

. the second constellation connected with this sign is an immense river of stars, which streams forth from under the feet of orion. it is called eridanus, or the "river of the judge, and is a symbol of the river of life, carrying souls into incarnation, where they learn the meaning of the words "as a man sows, so shall he reap, and where they undertake the stupendous task of working out their own salvation. just as orion [48] symbolizes the spirit aspect, so eridanus concerns itself' with the form-taking aspect and holds before its the thought of incarnation; whilst the third constellation, auriga, is the charioteer, leading forth to new lands and so symbolizing the soul. nature of the tests the broad lesson to be learned in this sign is to achieve right understanding of the law of attract

the magnificence of canis major and, esoterically, the wonder and the glory of the higher self. in canis minor, the "underdog, the same writing tells us that the name of the brightest star signifies "redeemer, that the next brightest is "the burden bearer" or "the one who bears for others. we have, therefore, in the significance of these two names, a portrayal of hercules, as he works out his own salvation and as he bears the great burden of atlas and learns the meaning of service. lepus, the hare, associated with these two constellations, contains a star of the most intense crimson color, almost like a drop of blood. red is ever the symbol of desire for material things. in the zodiac of denderah, the name given is bashtibeki, which means "falling confounded. aratus, writing about 250 b.c

rgo stretches all the way from cancer to capricorn and is one of the largest of the constellations. it has in it sixty-four stars, of which the brightest is canopus. its symbolism [92] therefore, covers the life of the aspirant from the time he takes incarnation until he has reached his goal. we use the word "ship" quite frequently in a symbolic sense, speaking of the "ship of state, the "ship of salvation, and conveying ever the idea of security, of progress, and of the achieving of a way out, of the making of a journey and of the carrying of a vast crowd of pilgrims in search of golden treasure or a new and freer home. the pilgrims are equipped with instinct, and as they pass through the various constellations covered by this immense sign, that instinct demonstrates as intellect in a hum

being with mental, emotional and physical bodies united. i think that this labor has not yet been completed; this accomplishment lies ahead. there have been other sons of men gathered out of the human family from time to time, one here one there, a group here and another there, as when the buddha was on earth and it is said that he saved nine hundred. now humanity, the human monster, is ready for salvation and the real work of the world savior can begin as a whole with the group concept underlying the work rather than individual soul saving. the symbolism of the red cattle is plainly that of the lower desires, desire being ever an outstanding characteristic of humanity. they are guarded by a shepherd, which is the mind, the two-headed dog representing the matter aspect and the psychic natu

gious form of thought that has held you will now [200] end and you will emerge and set your feet upon a new path. it is the sign of death to the personality. if we could give up the idea of the personality veils, we would be willing to let the personality go. it also means the death of a world savior for it is the sign of crucifixion and marks the end of a zodiacal cycle. there are three signs of salvation in the zodiac. first, leo, where the word goes out to the human being "work out your own salvation. so we have in leo the man determined to stand on his own legs, he becomes bumptious and assertive but this is necessary to salvation because only by trying out his equipment will he arrive at the point where a broader view appears. the second sign of salvation is sagittarius, the sign of s

ANATHEMA OF ZOS

o behold me, and my weakness comes of my dissatisfaction of you solicit. but be ye damned before obtaining fresh excuses of me! cursed are the resurrectionists! is there only body and soul? is there nothing beyond entity? no purchase beyond sense and desire of god than this blasting and devouring swarm ye are? oh, ye favored of your own excuses, guffaw between bites! heaven is indifferent to your salvation or catastrophe. your curveless crookedness maketh ye fallow for a queer fatality! what! i to aid your self-deception, ameliorate your decaying bodies, preserve your lamentable apotheosis of self? the sword-thrust not salve-i bring! am i your swineherd, though i shepherd unto goats? my pleasure does not obtain among vermin with vain ideas-with hopes and fears of absurd significance. not y

and the stigmata of foul feeding. in this ribald intoxication of hypocrisy, this monument of swindlers' littlenesses, where is the mystic symposium, the hierarchy of necromancers that was? honest was sodom! your theology is a slime-pit of gibberish become ethics. in your world, where ignorance and deceit constitute felicity, everything ends miserably-besmirched with fratricidal blood. seekers of salvation? salvation of your sick digestion; crippled beliefs: convalescent desires. your borrowed precepts and prayers-a stench unto all good nostrils! unworthy of a soul-your metamorphosis is laborious of morbid rebirth to give habitance to the shabby sentiments, the ugly familiarities, the calligraphic pandemonium-a world of abundance acquired of greed. thus are ye outcasts! ye habitate dung-he

BASIL VALENTINE TWELVE KEYS

rightly than all the stars of heaven, and in its essence it must have an abundance of blood, like the pelican, which wounds its own breast, and, without any diminution of its strength, nourishes and rears up many young ones with its blood. this tincture is the rose of our masters, of purple hue, called also the red blood of the dragon, or the purple cloak many times folded with which the queen of salvation is covered, and by which all metals are regenerated in colour. carefully preserve this splendid mantle, together with the astral salt which is joined to this sulphur, and screens it from harm. add to it a sufficient quantity of the volatility of the bird; then the cock will swallow the fox, and, having been drowned in the water, and quickened by the fire, will in its turn be swallowed by

BLAVATSKY H P ANTHROPOGENESIS

ed with the task by brahma (the collective mahat or universal divine mind, the "mystery of creation" is repeated on earth, only in an inverted sense, as in a mirror. it is those who are unable to create the spiritual immortal man, who project the senseless model (the astral) of the physical being; and, as will be seen, it was those who would not multiply, who sacrificed themselves to the good and salvation of spiritual humanity. for, to complete the septenary man, to add to his three lower principles and cement them with the spiritual monad- which could never dwell in such a form otherwise than in an absolutely latent state- two connecting principles are needed: manas and kama. this requires a living spiritual fire of the middle principle from the fifth and third states of pleroma. but thi

ntities of the astral statues projected by their inferior brethren. some are said to have refused, because they had not in them the requisite materials- i.e, an astral body- since they were arupa. the refusal of others had reference to their having been adepts and yogis of long past preceding manvantaras; another mystery. but, later on, as nirmanakayas, they sacrificed themselves for the good and salvation of the monads which were waiting for their turn, and which otherwise would have had to linger for countless ages in irresponsible, animal-like, though in appearance human, forms. it may be a parable and an allegory within an allegory. its solution is left to the intuition of the student, if he only reads that which follows with his spiritual eye. as to their fashioners or "ancestors- tho

resemblance of the kabirs, the titans, the rishis, and the noetic family, is too striking to be the effect of mere accident* faber was led into this mistake, and subsequently built his entire theory concerning the kabiri, on the fact that the name of the scriptural[[footnote(s* agruerus is kronos, or saturn, and the prototype of the israelitish jehovah. as connected with argha, the moon or ark of salvation, noah is mythologically one with saturn. but then this cannot relate to the terrestrial flood (but see faber's "kabiri" vol. i, pp. 35, 43, and 45* see ibid, vol. ii, p. 240* sanchoniathon says that the titans were the sons of kronos, and seven in number; and he calls them fireworshippers, aletae (sons of agni, and diluvians. al-ait is the god of fire* of which seven, let us remark, the

ry is very ingenious. great intellect and too much knowledge are a two-edged weapon in life, and instruments for evil as well as for good. when combined with selfishness, they will make of the whole of humanity a footstool for the elevation of him who possesses them, and a means for the attainment of his objects; while, applied to altruistic humanitarian purposes, they may become the means of the salvation of many. at all events, the absence of selfconsciousness and intellect will make of man an idiot, a brute in human form. brahma is mahat- the universal mind- hence the too-selfish among the rakshasas showing the desire to become possessed of it all- to "devour" mahat. the allegory is transparent. at any rate, esoteric philosophy identifies the pre-brahmanical[[footnote(s "vishnu purana"

es did not belong to the holy one, is shown in the words pronounced by the dying jacob. and here it may be well to quote a few sentences from "isis unveiled" the dying jacob thus describes his sons "dan" he says "shall be a serpent by the way, an adder in the path, that biteth the horse-heels, so that his rider shall fall backwards (i.e, he will teach candidates black magic. i have waited for thy salvation, o lord" of simeon and levi the patriarch remarks that they. are brethren; instru[[footnote(s "pantheon" text 15[[vol. 2, page] 212 the secret doctrine. ments of cruelty are in their habitations. o my soul, come not thou into their secret; unto their assembly* now in the original, the words "their secret" really are "their sod* and sod was the name for the great mysteries of baal, adonis

ituated south-west of china, almost between china and tibet* let the reader be reminded that in the zohar, and also in all the kabalistic works, it is maintained that "metatron united to shekinah (or shekinah as the veil (grace[[footnote continued on next page[[vol. 2, page] 216 the secret doctrine. never realised that the cross was an evolution from the "tree and the serpent" and thus became the salvation of mankind. by this it would become the very first fundamental symbol of creative cause, applying to geometry, to numbers, to astronomy, to measure and to animal reproduction. according to the kabala the curse on man came with the formation of woman* the circle was separated from its diameter line "from the possession of the double principle in one, that is the androgyne condition, the s

g them, who remained in their kumaric condition from the beginning; and tradition whispers, what the secret teachings affirm, namely, that these elect were the germ of a hierarchy which never died since that period "the inner man of the first* only changes his body from time to time; he is ever the same, knowing neither rest nor nirvana, spurning devachan and remaining constantly on earth for the salvation of mankind "out of the seven virgin-men (kumara) four sacrificed themselves for the sins of the world and the instruction of[[footnote(s* remember the same statement in the book of enoch, as also the ladder seen by jacob in his dream. the "two worlds" mean of course the "two planes of consciousness and being" a seer can commune with beings of a higher plane than the earth, without quitti

ility in those six, save (what they derive) from the seventh. for all things depend from the seventh[[vol. 2, page] 313 the esoteric meaning of "fish" third root-race appeared as an entirely new race physiologically. it is this "destruction" which is called allegorically the great "vaivasvata manu deluge" when the account shows vaivasvata manu (or "humanity) remaining alone on earth in the ark of salvation towed by vishnu in the shape of a monstrous fish, and the seven rishis "with him" the allegory is very plain- in the symbolism of every nation, the "deluge" stands for chaotic unsettled matter- chaos itself: and the water for the feminine principle- the "great deep" as the greek lexicon of parkhurst gives it "arche (ark) answers to the hebrew rasit, or wisdom. and (at the same time) to t

e of the seven powers of the logos, individualized as a god or "angel (messenger; then, mixed with matter, they had re-appeared in turn as great sages and instructors who "taught the fifth race" after having instructed the two preceding races, had ruled during the divine dynasties, and had finally sacrificed themselves, to be reborn under various circumstances for the good of mankind, and for its salvation at certain critical periods; until in their last incarnations they had become truly only "the parts of a part" on earth, though de facto the one supreme in nature. this is the metaphysics of theogony. and, as every "power" among the seven has (once individualized) in his charge one of the elements of creation, and rules over it* hence the many meanings in every symbol, which, unless inte

destiny: the former preparing the events and conceiving them for those born under his generative influence; the latter putting them into action (see maspero's definitions. under theogonic permutations ammon becomes horus, hor-ammon, and mout(h)-isis is seen suckling him in a statuette of the saitic period (abydos) in his turn, in this transformed triad, khonsoo becomes thot-lunus "he who operates salvation" his brow is crowned with the head of an ibis decorated with the lunar disc and the diadem called io-tef. now all these symbols are certainly found reflected in (some believe them identical with) the yave, or jehovah of the bible. this will be[[vol. 2, page] 465 the "four-faced" brahma. made plain to any one who reads "the source of measures" or "hebrew egyptian mystery" and understands

BLAVATSKY H P COSMOGENESIS

ration of matter- two polar antitheses- as it ascends into the realms of mental spirituality, or descends into the depths of materiality. to return to "esoteric buddhism" it is there stated with regard to the enormous period intervening between the mineral epoch on globe a, and the man-epoch* that "the full development of the[[footnote(s[[footnote continued from previous page] earth as a plank of salvation for the personalities in which it indwells. it is for the latter to cling to it; and thus partaking of its divine nature, obtain immortality. left to itself the monad will cling to no one; but, like the "plank" be drifted away to another incarnation by the unresting current of evolution* the term "man epoch" is here used because of the necessity of giving a name to that fourth kingdom wh

urable in a collective body" but "is represented by a variety of khandas and mahatmyas professing to be derived from it" the "brahmanda purana" is described as "that which is declared in 12,200 verses, the magnificence of the egg of brahma, and in which an account of the future kalpas is contained as revealed by brahma" quite so, and much more, perchance[[vol. 1, page] 368 the secret doctrine. of salvation and of resurrection. this is found in and corroborated by the time-honoured custom of exchanging "easter eggs" from the anguinum, the "egg" of the "pagan" druid, whose name alone made rome tremble with fear, to the red easter egg of the slavonian peasant, a cycle has passed. and yet, whether in civilized europe, or among the abject savages of central america, we find the same archaic, pr

archaic volume of the stanzas is quite different, but kwan-yin is a perfect equivalent. in a temple of pu'to, the sacred island of the buddhists in china, kwan-shi-yin is represented floating on a black aquatic bird (kala-hansa, and pouring on the heads of mortals the elixir of life, which, as it flows, is transformed into one of the chief dhyani-buddhas- the regent of a star called the "star of salvation" in his third transformation kwan-yin is the informing spirit or genius of water. in china the dalai-lama is believed to be an incarnation of kwan-shi-yin, who in his third terrestrial appearance was a bodhisattva, while the teshu lama is an incarnation of amitabha buddha, or gautama. it may be remarked en passant that a writer must indeed have a diseased imagination to discover phallic

lity of the circle, that made a reconciliation between philosophy and theology possible- on condition that the latter should abandon its crude materialistic dogmas. and it is because it has so unwisely rejected the pythagorean monad and geometrical figures, that christian theology has evolved its self-created human and personal god, the monstrous head from whence flow in two streams the dogmas of salvation and damnation. this is so true that even those clergymen who would be philosophers and who were masons, have, in their arbitrary interpretations, fathered upon the ancient sages the queer idea that "the monad represented (with them) the throne of the omnipotent deity, placed in the centre of the empyrean to indicate t.g.a.o.t.u- read "the great architect of the universe" a curious explan

t in the minds of the mosaic jews, who based upon it their small cycle, though it received full expression only through the christian chronologers of the bible, who adopted it, as also the 25th of december, the day on which all the solar gods were said to have been incarnated. what wonder, then, that the messiah was made to be born "the lunar year of the world 4,320" the "son of righteousness and salvation" had once more arisen and had dispelled pralayic darkness of chaos and non-being on the plane of our objective little globe and chain. once the subject of the adoration was settled upon, it was easy to make the supposed events of his birth, life, and death, fit in with the zodiacal exigencies and old traditions, though they had to be somewhat remodelled for the occasion. thus what kepler

BLUE EQUINOX

f brains in america, and plenty of educated brains, but it is extremely rare to find these two combined in one being. let them praise his name in the dance: let them sing praises unto him with the timbrel and harp. mr. mencken narrowly escapes the cleverness which is the hall-mark of the silver mind, but he does escape it. for the lord taketh pleasure in his people: he will beautify the meek with salvation. mr. mencken.s perception may be gauged by just one piece of navigation, the straits of ibsen. in 1901 i said of ibsen .he is the sophocles of manners. and elsewhere spoke of him as .a purely greek dramatist. mr. mencken says .the fabulous ibsen of the symbols (no more the real ibsen than christ was a prohibitionist .his shining skill as a dramatic craftsman his one authentic claim upon

inox 50 nirmanakaya body is no more than the speech of a politician who is thanking a famous general for having done some of his dirty work for him. 39. the shangna robe .tis true, can purchase light eternal. the shangna robe alone gives the nirvana of destruction; it stops rebirth, but, o lanoo, it also kills compassion. no longer can the perfect buddhas, who don the dharmakaya glory, help man.s salvation. alas! shall selves be sacrificed to self, mankind, unto the weah of units? the sum of misery is diminished only in a minute degree by the attainment of a pratyeka-buddha. the tremendous energy acquired is used to accomplish the miracle of destruction. if the keystone of an arch is taken away the other stones are not promoted to a higher place. they fall [a pratykeka-buddha is one who at

re a thing is only true in so far as it is self-contradictory. the arhat has no self to be blissful. it is much simpler to consider it on the lines given in my commentary to the last verse. the two paths 51 41. to live to benefit mankind is the first step. to practice the six glorious virtues is the second. 42. to don nirmanakaya.s humble robe is to forego eternal bliss for self, to help on man.s salvation. to reach nirvana.s bliss but to renounce it, is the supreme, the final step.the highest on renunciation.s path. all this about gautama buddha having renounced nirvana is apparently all a pure invention of mme. blavatsky, and has no authority in the buddhist canon. the buddha is referred to, again and again, as having .passed away by that kind of passing away which heaves nothing whateve

xtinction of a lamp. canonical buddhism is certainly the only thing upon which we can rely as a guide to the teachings of the buddha, if there ever was a buddha. but we are in no wise bound to accept such teachings blindly, however great our personal reverence for the teacher. 84. but it is said .the last shall be the greatest. samyak sambuddha, the teacher of perfection, gaye up his self for the salvation of the world, by stopping at the threshold of nirvana.the pure state. here is further metaphysical difficulty. one kind of nothing, by taking its pleasures sadly, becomes an altogether superior kind of nothing. it is with no hope of personal advancement that the masters teach. personal advancement has ceased to have any meaning long before one becomes a master. nor do they teach because

ry. now thou hast heard that which was said. again we descend to the anticlimax of a somewhat mawkish sentimentality. again we find the mistake of duality, of that opposition between self and others which, momentarily destroyed even in the most elementary periods of samadhi, is completely wiped out by progress through the grades. the path would indeed be a treadmill if one always remained in this salvation army mood. the seven portals 121 99. thou shall attain the seventh step and cross the gate of final knowledge but only to wed woe.if thou would.st be tathagata, follow upon thy predecessor.s steps, remain unselfish till the endless end. thou art enlightened.choose thy way. the anticlimax is now complete. knowledge is by no means the last step. knowledge has been finished with even by the

BOOK OF PLEASURE

usement of heaven. he who subordinates animal instincts to reason, quickly loses control. are not the animals we see in circuses trained by torture? and do not the animals reared in love, slay their master? the wise embraces and nourishes all things, but does not act as master. only when passions are ruled by foreign environment are they dangers. control is by leaving things to work out their own salvation- directly we interfere we become identified with and subject to their desire. when the ego sees self-love- there is peace it becomes the seer. directly we desire, we have lost all "we are" what we desire, therefore we never obtain. desire nothing, and there is nothing that you shall not realise. desire is for completion, the inherent emotion that it is "all happiness" all wisdom, in cons

BUCKLAND RAYMOND COMPLETE BOOK OF WITCHCRAFT

ars of christianity. the idea of the trinity, for instance, was taken from the old egyptian triad. osiris, isis and horus became god, mary and jesus. december 25th, as the birthdate of]esus, was borrowed from mithraism which also believed in a second coming and indulged in the "eating of god. in many religions of the ancient world were found immaculate conceptions and sacrifice of the god for the salvation of the people. witchcraft ancient and modern raymond buckland, hc publications, ny 1970. some of the instruments of torture used in the bamberg witch trials lesson one: the history and philosophy of witchcraft 15 pagani and simply means "people who live in the country. the word "heathen" means "one who dwells on the heath. so the terms were appropriate for non-christians at that time, bu

as to the religious rights of witches right alongside those of islamic groups, sikh groups, christian heritage, indian heritage, japanese and jewish groups. yes, witchcraft has a place in past history and will have a definite place in the future. the philosophy of witchcraft the craft is a religion of love and joy. it is not full of the gloom of christianity, with its ideas of "original sin, with salvation and happiness possible only in the afterlife. the music of witchcraft is joyful and lively, again contrasting with the dirge-like hymns of christianity. why is this? why are wiccans more content; more warm and happy? much of it has to do with their empathy with nature. early people lived hand-in-hand with nature through necessity. they were a part of nature, not separate from it. an anim

CASE PAUL F THE BOOK OF TOKENS

a flash of lightning the unfolding of the secret. that dazzling whiteness, too brilliant to be borne by mortal eyes. lighteth the path of every blessed one who attaineth to immortality [130] n u n yea, immortality is known to the wise who understand the secret of my perpetual being the secret, whereof the fish concealeth and revealeth the mystery. for the fish is the perpetual one, the father of salvation. therefore is it written "joshua was the son of nun" what, then, is this that contihueth without ceasing? verily, it is i, myself, and that which changeth not is the motion which carrieth all things from place to place. change perpetual is at the root of all things, and change hath two faces, a face of life, and a face of death. for know ye, o israel, that what men call life and death ar

CASSANDRA EASON A PRACTICAL GUIDE TO WITCHCRAFT AND MAGIC

rience and restraint, as the excesses carried out under his name need to be kept in check while invoking the free spirit and the renewal of life. he is potent for breaking away from destructive situations or, ironically, bad habits such as alcohol. osiris osiris became one of the most important and popular gods in ancient egypt, mainly because he promised non-royal believers that resurrection and salvation from death were for everyone, poor as well as rich. originally he was identified with each dead pharaoh, and his son horus was identified with the reigning successor. osiris married his sister isis, and his brother seth married isis's sister nephthys. according to legend, osiris was at first made an earthly king by his father geb, the earth god. osiris ruled wisely, teaching his people a

rchangels, you can use the archangel colours for your candles. some practitioners do not greet the guardians of the watchtowers at all, but instead light each elemental candle in turn, visualising golden energies pouring from each direction into the circle. uriel seite 122 wicca01.txt uriel, whose name means fire of god, is associated with earthquakes, storms and volcanoes and is the archangel of salvation. he is sometimes linked with the courage of mars. he warned noah of the impending flood and led abraham out of ur. believed to have given alchemy to mankind, he also imparted the wisdom of the kabbalah, the book of sacred writings, to hebrew mystics. he stands as wise protector and keeper of the sacred mysteries, hence representing the direction of magick and initiator of all who seek th

les and challenges, and brings wisdom and illumination as to the right path. michael stands in the south and his colour is gold. gabriel archangel of the moon, the messenger archangel and the heavenly awakener, gabriel appears many times in the bible. he visited the virgin mary and her cousin elizabeth, mother of john the baptist, to tell them that they were to bear sons who would lead mankind to salvation. it was gabriel who parted the waters of the red sea so that the hebrews could escape from the pharaoh's soldiers. gabriel is usually pictured holding a sceptre or lily. to the followers of islam, gabriel is the spirit of truth who dictated the koran to mohammed. gabriel brings wise words of truth and the clear voice that speaks of hope and a new purpose in life, but also compassion and

CHIREAU YVONNE BLACK MAGIC RELIGION AND THE AFRICAN AMERICAN CONJURING TRADITION

ame way when slaves were confronted with uncertainty in their lives. the religion of christianity, however, operated as more of a salvific or soteriological philosophy than a utilitarian system. it was, as albert raboteau has noted with regard to slave religion "well suited for describing the\ 25\ ultimate cause of things and the ultimate end of history" in the theological schema of christianity, salvation and morality were given priority.perhaps more so than individual security. in contrast to the way that faith issues were conceived in christianity, conjure beliefs applied to an individual's most pressing and immediate conditions, such as physical well-being. spiritually pragmatic, black americans were able to move between conjure and christianity because both were perceived as viable sy

ractitioners and christian ministers as competing figures of spiritual authority.[36] yet not all the works of churchgoing conjurers were benign. a source from arkansas in the 1890s notes that a former slave was believed to\ 30\ have "hoodooed" unsuspecting victims out of "meanness" even while a member of a local baptist congregation. it was said that he did so because he knew he had" esurance er salvation anyhow" another arkansas conjurer was "renowned in three counties" for his alleged role in the deaths of at least ten men and women by supernatural means "he is a pious man and a deacon in the church" scoffed the reporter "which used to surprise me until i knew more about the african brand of piety" puckett uncovered a strand in southern folk beliefs that explained this seeming duplicity

etations of the events, gullah jack is referred to as a "sorcerer" a "doctor" a "necromancer" and a "voodoo" practitioner, but never as an african christian. given his affiliations, however, he might have qualified for this status. gullah religiosity combined missionary protestantism and african-derived spirituality, producing "a syncretic blend" that included "belief in the efficacy of christian salvation, the prevalence of the living dead, and the awesome powers of conjuration" the prominence of gullah jack and several other conjure practitioners as leaders in the vesey plot suggests that african-based spirituality and supernatural traditions did not present a conflict for the other conspirators.[20] in the cases of the nat turner and denmark vesey conspiracies, we find evidence in the n

hich had originated with the fall of humanity. underlying the pentecostal faith healing doctrine was the establishment of a "healing contract" with god, in which the health of the believer was linked to a biblical promise that was accomplished through christ's redeeming work of atonement. thus encapsulated within the pentecostal healing process was the entire experience of repentance, conversion, salvation, sanctification, and baptism by the holy spirit. as seymour wrote in a publication from the azusa street revival "thank god, we have a living christ among us to heal our diseases. c we that are the messengers of this precious atonement ought to preach all of it, justification, sanctification, healing, the baptism with the holy ghost, and signs following" faith healing, which vied against

healing practitioners who were influenced by the pentecostal tradition, such as charles manuel grace, the african american sect leader who attained prominence in the 1930s as "sweet daddy grace" grace, a former member of the church of god in christ, tapped a potent vein in black supernatural culture by infusing christian practices with biblical magic. grace attained a loyal following by promising salvation, good fortune, and physical wholeness to his devotees. a stream of enthusiastic letters in his grace magazine attested to the spontaneous healings that resulted from his touch, the sound of his voice, or meditation on his portrait. bishop grace's followers also used the grace magazine as a charm: chewed and swallowed, its pages remedied internal ailments and diseases of the vital organs;

convergence between conjure and christianity, we can see tensions as well. i wish to underscore the fact that even though conjuring practices were compatible with the religious beliefs of many black americans, these two traditions were not identical. conjure did not develop into a comprehensive system of tenets and doctrines, as did christianity, nor was it concerned with the larger questions of salvation, eternal life, or destiny. rather, conjuring tended to supplement the traditions that many african americans had adopted. conjure practitioners did not eschew christianity but often accommodated christianity within their own complex of supernatural beliefs. with its diverse sources of inspiration, conjure, like christianity, offered power to the powerless. and today, it figures as a rele

. perdue et al, weevils in the wheat, p. 310; johnson, fabled doctor jim jordan, p. 46; rawick, american slave, south carolina narratives vol. 2, p. 106. a black woman in washington, d.c, detailed a case for a journalist in which a "hoodoo man" approached her, saying that "with the help of the bible" that he could cure her of an existing malady "he read from the good book and prayed aloud for the salvation of her soul" explained the writer "before he preceded to mutter" the incantations that would bring about her healing (lea "two-head doctors" p. 237. 22. puckett, folk beliefs of the southern negro, p. 205 "witchcraft and divination in macon county" bulletin of the tennesee folklore society 9 (1943: 11; rawick, american slave, north carolina narratives vol. 15, pp. 157, 375; georgia write

CHRONOLOGIA RORISPERGIUS

ard of huy, and henry of cossey also demonstrated a good command of the hebrew language and a familiarity with various rabbinic commentaries on the bible -jeremy cohen "the friars and the jews",1982. 1220 prose edda. 1221 d. najm ad-din al-kubra. sufi who formalized initiatory stages in the world of imaginal('alam al-mithal. 1221-74 bonaventure mininster general of the franciscan order from 1257 "salvation only comes through wisdom "the soul has to be reordered according to a process of hierarchization that restructures the soul according to its place in god's design and to its true image, that is, both among other creatures above and below it, and within itself""just as human nature is not responsible for its own creation, once fallen it cannot repair the damage incurred by its own fault

DAVID ICKE AND THE TRUTH SHALL SET YOU FREE

ful, though temporary paralysis, while joseph and the midwife were unaffected. this is very much a theme of et contactee/abductee experiences. the text goes on "and the midwife went away with him. and they stood in the place of the cave, and behold a luminous cloud overshadowed the cave. and the midwife said 'my soul has been magnified this day, because mine eyes have seen strange things- because salvation has been brought forth to israel. and immediately the cloud disappeared out of the cave, and a great light shone in the cave, so that the eyes could not bear it. and the veil of tears 13 in a little that light gradually decreased until the infant appeared, and went and took the breast of his mother, mary" the connections with 'gods' and 'clouds' are endless in the ancient legends and tex

DAVID ICKE CHILDREN OF THE MATRIX

the many faces of the serpent cult 169 writers who have misrepresented the edda and other accounts, purposely and otherwise, have presented balder as the "good god. the chaldeans (the "children of khaldis" of lake van, who followed the serpent cult's mother-son religion, said that balder/tammuz was "the good god, the beautiful benign and faithful son; he was a divine high priest who died for the salvation of the chaldeans, his chosen people; he was sacrificed and descended into the underworld and he will return in a "second coming" to establish a new heaven and a new earth. almost exactly what the christians say about jesus. james churchward says, incidentally, that the chaldeans were a "sect, not a "people. the scandinavian legend says that balder had a spear of mistletoe thrust into him

died on the cross, according to the gospel narrative, the land became dark. so it would if the sun had died, as it was symbolically doing. as for the resurrection after three days, this is more sun symbolism. in persia, long before christianity, they had a ritual in which a young man, apparently dead, was restored to life. he was called the saviour and his sufferings were said to have ensured the salvation of the people. his priests watched his tomb until midnight on the equinox and they cried "rejoice, o sacred initiated! your god is risen. his death and suffering have worked your salvation" the same was said in egypt of horus and in india of krishna thousands of years before christianity. and jesus could not have been crucified between two thieves because crucifixion was not the roman pu

maker of all things, both visible and invisible; and in one lord, jesus christ, the son of god, begotten of the father, only begotten, that is to say, of the same substance of the father, god of gods and light of light, very god of very god, begotten, not made, being of one substance with the father, by whom all things were made, both things in heaven and things on earth; who, for as men and our salvation, came down and made flesh, made man, suffered and rose again on the third day, went up to the heavens, and is to come again to judge the quick and the dead; and in the holy ghost" god save us from religion 219 that's what they said about nimrod and tammuz-ninus in babylon, and goodness knows how many other deities in the pre-christian world. the delegates at nicaea were told how to vote

DAVID ICKE THE BIGGEST SECRET

ounts of the resurrection have numerous contradictions aseach copied the original story differently, or changed it on purpose. and secondly theresurrection is yet more sun symbolism from the ancient religions. in persia, longbefore christianity, they had a ritual in which a young man, apparently dead, was95restored to life. he was called the saviour and his sufferings were said to have ensuredthe salvation of the people. his priests watched his tomb until midnight on the equinoxand they cried: rejoice, 0 sacred initiated! your god is risen. his death and sufferingshave worked your salvation. the same tale was told in egypt about horus and in indiaabout khrishna a thousand years before christianity. the bible tells us that jesus willreturn on a cloud and what do we see among the clouds? the

ghty, maker of all things, both visible and invisible;and in one lord, jesus christ, the son of god, begotten of the father, only begotten, thatis to say, of the same substance of the father, god of god and light of light, very god ofvery god, begotten, not made, being of one substance with the father, by whom all thingswere made, both things in heaven and things on earth; who, for us men and our salvation,came down and made flesh, made man, suffered and rose again on the third day, went upto the heavens, and is to come again to judge the quick and the dead; and in the holyghost.simple eh? it was decided that jesus was the same substance as the father because inancient babylon it was said that nimrod and his son, tammuz, were the same person.his mother, queen semiramis, was titled the holy

ingyour eyes and ears. this is why the brotherhood have sought to create a world in whichthe male energy has called the shots, on the surface at least. the state of being we knowas macho man is a person disconnected from his female energy and therefore deeplyimbalanced. note that there is no mention of women in constantines nicene creed. it112says that god became flesh as jesus for us men and our salvation. christianity was amale bastion from its very foundation, created to suppress the balancing female energy.the early founders of the church, like quintus tertullian, banned women from priestlyoffice and even speaking in church. it was only at the council of trent in 1545 that theroman church officially agreed that women had souls and then only by a majority ofthree votes! the seeds of thi

DEITUS

, and all of the other fairy stories which deal with life beyond death. there is only the flesh. satanists, therefore, delight in the pleasures of the flesh and in the joys that this world has to offer, and scoff at those who reject what they have been given for the hope for some illusory reward beyond death. satanically speaking, churches are businesses which offer their followers the promise of salvation. in order for this con-game to succeed, a church must convince its followers that a) it is the only viable path to salvation, and b) without its service, they are going straight to hell. churches have, therefore, attempted to suppress the human ego by making their followers feel guilt and shame for every natural inclination and suppress the human intellect by demanding blind faith and ob

DEMONIC BIBLE

oreshadowing, however, of the witch-hunts and inquisitions which spanned the 14th to 17th centuries as the church condemned anyone suspected of paganism or witchcraft to death by burning. as the people labored under the oppression of the church, some began to see satan as a preferable master to jesus of nazareth. the church condemned every natural inclination as sinful and wicked. the only way to salvation, the people were told, was denial of the flesh and obedience to the church and state. it is questionable whether or not there was a single satanist before the inquisition, but as a result of christian oppression (and repression) the cult of satanism and practice of witchcraft and magic developed. those evil masons& brothers of the rosy cross masonic lodges, which began to appear in franc

DIABOLUS

prototype for an antichrist in that he expands the opposite gnosis against zoroaster. the jewish scriptures were first composed by him (i.e. zohak, and deposited in the fortress of jerusalem. and through zohak men adhered unto the jewish high-priest abraham, and through abraham they adhered unto moses, whom the jews accepted as their prophet and messengers of faith, and unto whom they ascribe the salvation of sins committed, and regarded his acquirements as being necessary for the final propagation of their faith. thus zohak cherished demoniac deceptions to harm his people. the denkard here we read that zohak, during his long life span, was considered the one who propagated early jewish scriptures as a means of satanic influence among his people. no doubt many of the arabs and surviving zo

ominions are vanquished and our realms conquered, and now no nation of men feareth us any more. and beside this, the dead which were never wont to be proud triumph over us, and the captives which never could be joyful do threaten us. o prince satan, father of all the wicked and ungodly and renegades wherefore wouldest thou do this? they that from the beginning until now have despaired of life and salvation-now is none of their wonted roarings heard, neither doth any groan from them sound in our ears, nor is there any sign of tears upon the face of any of them. o prince satan, holder of the keys of hell, those thy riches which thou hadst gained by the tree of transgression and the losing of paradise, thou hast lost by the tree of the cross, and all thy gladness hath perished- gospel of nico

DION FORTUNE MYSTICAL QABALA

the father of his people, organising his realm, building up industry, fostering learning, and bringing the gifts of civilisation. in geburah we have a warrior king, leading his people in battle, defend mg his kingdom from the assaults of the enemy, extending his boundaries by conquest, punishing crime, and destroying evil-doers, in tiphareth we have the saviour, sacrificed upon the cross for the salvation of his people, and thereby bringing geburah into equilibrium with gedulah, or chesed. here we find the sphere of all the beneficent sun-gods and healing gods. tnus we see that the mercies of gedulah and the seventies of geburah unite for the healing of the nations. 24. behind tiphareth, traversing the tree, is drawn paroketh, the veil of the temple, the analogue, on a lower plane, of the

nsider the astringent, corrective influence of geburah. 7. dynamic energy is as necessary to the welfare of society as meekness, charity, and patience. we must never forget that the eliminatory diet, which will restore health in disease, will produce disease in health. we must never exalt the qualities which are necessary to compensate an overplus of force into ends in themselves and the means of salvation. too much charity is the handiwork of a fool; too much patience is the hallmark of a coward. what we need is a just and wise balance which makes for health, happiness, and sanity all round, and the frank tealisation that sacrifices are necessary to obtain it. you cannot eat your cake and have it in the spiritual sphere any better than anywhere else. mystical qabala page 120 8. geburah is

DONALDTYSON CORONZON

the serpent of genesis. if we are good, unquestioning christians and jews, we will look upon this serpent as the persecutor of mankind, the view we have been commanded to accept in scripture and by the leaders of religion. but if we are hermetics or gnostics, or even more open-minded kabbalists, we may suspect that the gnostic opinion has virtue, and that the serpent initiated the reformation and salvation of mankind that will ultimately result in the ascent of humanity to the status of gods (the elohim, a status that the jealous god of the old testament concealed from mankind at our time of origin. once we understand that the enochian angels viewed coronzon as equivalent to lucifer or satan, we can learn something about the nature of coronzon by studying the references to the devil or the

DONALDTYSON DEMON

il they were compelled to flee for their lives. this story is usually interpreted to mean that only a follower of christ can cast out demons in his name, but it seems to me to indicate that a desire to be free from the demon is necessary on the part of the person possessed, and if this desire is absent, mere words and names are of little use. the jewish priests were not offering the possessed man salvation for his soul, but were merely attempting to intimidate the demon into leaving. lists of demons occur in some of the darker grimoires, notable among them the lemegeton or lesser key of solomon. this is a collection of tracts about ritual evocation and spirit magic. the first tract is named the goetia and consists of a descriptive list of the seventy-two demons which were bound by king sol

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 1

ery cults were those of eleusis in greece from about 1500 b.c.e, in turn deriving from the mystery religions of ancient egypt and the mysteries of mithras, a persian deity. traces of mithraism existed in britain. many secret societies in modern times have claimed that their rituals are a descent of an ancient tradition. sources: ulansey, david. the origins of the mithraic mysteries: cosmology and salvation in the ancient world. new york: oxford university press, 1989. ancitif a little-known demon, who, during the possession of the nuns of louviers in 1643, was said to have occupied the body of sister barbara of st. michael. anderson, margaret (1920.1986) parasychologist fellow and professor of education at the university of pittsburgh. she became interested in parapsychology in the 1950s w

jews was the chief of the synagogue. this later usage is also found in revelation 1 and 2, where the angel of the church is regularly addressed. today, the term is now limited to its principal meaning, and pertains only to the inhabitants of heaven. biblical angels mark, the apostle of the gentiles, speaks of the angels as ministering spirits, sent forth to minister for them who shall be heirs of salvation, in strict keeping with the import of the term itself. in mark 1:2, it is applied to john the baptist: behold i send my messenger (i.e, angel) before my face, and the word is the same( malak) in the corresponding prophecy of malachi. in hebrews 12: 22, 24, we read: ye have come to an innumerable company of angels, to the spirits of the just, and this idea of their great number is sustain

t darkness coming over, and a contrary wind with a tempest. nor should it be wondered at that these things can be done by the art of demons, god permitting it, so that even winds and waters are roused to fury. for it was thus that legions of devils once met the holy bishop germanus in mid-ocean, what time he was sailing from the gallican gulf (the british channel) to britain in the cause of man s salvation, and stirred up dangerous storms and spread darkness over the sky and obscured daylight. all which storms, however, were stilled at the prayer of st. germanus, and, quicker than said, ceased, and the darkness was swept away. our columba, therefore, seeing the furious elements stirred up against him, calls upon christ the lord, and entering the boat while the sailors are hesitating, he wi

ined in 1881. included in both the textbook and the church manual are the tenets of the church. they affirm the bible as the inspired guide to life; one god; god s son; the holy ghost; and man as a being in god s image. forgiveness of sin results from new spiritual understanding that casts out evil as having no godordained reality. the atonement of jesus, the wayshower, is evidence of god s love. salvation comes through the truth, life, and love, as he demonstrated. healing, following the principles laid down by eddy in science and health, remains the most significant aspect of the doctrine of the church of christ, scientist. such healing is distinct from both psychic healing and magnetism (or mesmerism, both of which were condemned by eddy. since eddy s death, leadership of the church has

he church was introduced into the united states. followers of swedenborg believe that the second coming of christ took place in 1757 in the form of the revelation of swedenborg s esoteric interpretation of the scriptures. they interpret the revelation as a fulfillment of st. john s vision of the new jerusalem coming down out of heaven from god, with the declaration, behold, i make all things new. salvation is regarded as deliverance from sin itself, and hell is considered a free choice on the part of those who prefer an evil life. jesus is worshiped directly as creator, redeemer, the word, and the revelation. the beliefs and practices for the new jerusalem are put forth in the voluminous religious writings of swedenborg and are summarized in the introductory chapters of the true christian

dium. in some ways, the control resembles the regular entities that speak through channels and deliver a body of teachings. in fact, controls often deliver a brief message at the beginning of seances, but their primary function is to direct the orderly contact of various spirit entities with the people present. the apparent motive of controls is to do good, to be of service, and to work out their salvation. spiritualists, who view the medium as a bridge to a lively world of spirit entities, believe the control performs a variety of functions during the seance: delivering direct or relayed messages to sitters, keeping order among those who rushed to the light (emanating from the other side, keeping away undeveloped or evil spirits, and occasionally getting out of the way to allow the entity

such feelings on others, both individuals and groups. the course teaches that humans have the ability to choose not to live with guilt, but must learn to see the real world and get themselves free of the harmful illusions. forgiveness is the key to breaking the cycle of self-hate. through forgiving others, people come to see hostile behavior patterns as a product of self-condemnation. ultimately, salvation is a relational reality, and is found in a forgiving community. such relationships make visible the tendency to project. the course also emphasizes that people generally need help from outside themselves to gain the new perspective they need. it teaches that humans have forgotten their divine nature and need to be awakened by god to the nature of the hell they have created for themselves

al members. sources: starhawk. the spiral dance. san francisco: harper& row, 1979, 1989, 1999. covenant of unitarian universalist pagans the unitarian universalist association began in the activity of various christian ministers who rejected some of the doctrines that in the nineteenth century were considered essential to orthodox christian faith. john murray led a group who believed in universal salvation and rejected the idea of a judgmental god and a hell of eternal torment. william ellery channing led a group who rejected the idea of the trinity and the associated idea of the divinity of jesus. they believed in the unity of god and that jesus was god s son. unitarian and universalists emerged as the most liberal wing of protestant christianity. their commonalties led to their merging i

mber of centuries, beginning in the first century c.e. gnosticism developed its own form of christian theology, an alternative to that presented in the writings later assembled as the new testament. a basic tenet of gnosticism is that the created, material world is evil. it was not created by the true god but by a lesser being. only by escape from the material into the spirtual world can there be salvation. the gnostics believed that this ex- encyclopedia of occultism& parapsychology. 5th ed. crucifixion, gnostic conception of 361 plained the presence of evil in the world, because the true god could not have created anything less than perfect. because the material body is inferior and evil, the spirit of an individual is dwelling in an alien environment. this belief led the gnostics to vie

now headed by his widow, maria. homes are found in a number of countries with significant numbers in south america and continental europe. there are approximately 5,000 adult members working in 60 countries and out of 1,000 centers or communities. website: http//www.thefamily.org. sources: the family. http//www.thefamily.org. march 8, 2000. lewis, james r, and j. gordon melton. sex, slander, and salvation. goleta, calif: center for academic publication, 1994. pritchett, w. douglas. the children of god, family of love: an annotated bibliography. new york: garland publications, 1985. fancher, mollie (1848.1910) a brooklyn girl who, because of two serious accidents, became blind and bedridden at age 17, yet lived another 44 years exhibiting remarkable phenomena of clairvoyance and multiple p

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 2

ved from the persian mazda and znan which hanish translated as master thought, although this interpretation might be questioned by persian scholars. as a zoroastrian group, members affirm the monotheistic faith in the lord god mazda, the creator of humanity. god finds expression in the holy family of father (the male creative principle, mother (the procreative female principle, and child (destiny/salvation. hanish was born in leipzig, germany. when only a boy, he was supposed to have been taken to a persian monastery at math-el-kharman and taught every major art and science, including occultism. early in this century, hanish settled in chicago, where he founded mazdaznan. in 1916 he moved to los angeles. a european headquarters was established as a colony called aryana (admitting only whit

f the worker in magic. subject to divine providence, some spirits have power over pestilence and famine; some are destroyers of cities, like those of sodom and gomorrah; some are rulers over kingdoms, some guardians of provinces, some of a single person. the spirits are the ministers of the word of god and of the church and its members, or they serve creatures in material things, sometimes to the salvation of soul and body, or, again, to the ruin of both. but nothing, good or bad, is done without knowledge, order, and administration. it is unnecessary to follow the angelical host further here, as it has been outlined elsewhere. many preparations, however, are described by the author of the theosophia pneumatica for the successful evocation of these exalted beings. the magus must ponder dur

in sign language that he had heard beautiful music. puritan divine john bunyan related his observations of an elderly believer, saying that when his soul departed from him the music seemed to withdraw, and to go further and further off from the house, and so it went until the sound was quite gone out of hearing. the british daily chronicle reported on may 4, 1905, the case of a dying woman of the salvation army: for three or four nights mysterious and sweet music was heard in her room at frequent intervals by relatives and friends, lasting on each occasion about a quarter of an hour. at times the music appeared to proceed from a distance, and then would gradually grow in strength while the young woman lay unconscious. of course, in some cases the experience appears to have been purely subj

of existence, an external emanation from the ineffable one [prudos. there is again a returning impulse, drawing all upwards and inwards towards the centre from whence all came [epistrophe. love, as plato in the banquet beautifully says, is the child of poverty and plenty. in the amorous quest of the soul after the good, lies the painful sense of gall and deprivation. but that love is blessing, is salvation, is our guardian genius; without it the centrifugal law would overpower us, and sweep our souls out far from their source toward the cold extremities of the material and the manifold. the wise man recognises the idea of the good within him. this he develops by withdrawal into the holy place of his own soul. he who does not understand how the soul contains the beautiful within itself, see

er, account, or vial, or even in a ring, wide and hollow within. magicians are known, states pierre le loyer, who make use of them [demons, and to my great regret i am forced to admit that the practice is only too common. housdorf in his theatre des exemples du 8e commandement, quoted by simon goulart, states, a doctor of medicine forgot himself so far as to form an alliance with the enemy of our salvation whom he called up and enclosed in a glass from which the seducer and familiar spirit answered him. the doctor was fortunate in the cure of ailments, and amassed great wealth in his practice, so much so that he left his children the sum of 78,000 francs. shortly before his death, when his conscience began to prick him, he fell into such a frenzy that he never spoke but to invoke the devil

m to exercise their religious convictions sincerely in accordance with holy scripture. estimates place the number of snake-handling church members at about 3000, living chiefly in ohio, indiana, and appalachia. sources: carden, karen w, and robert w. pelton. the persecuted prophets: the story of the frenzied snake handlers. new york: a. s. barnes; london: thomas yoseloff, 1976. covington, dennis. salvation on sand mountain: snake handline and redemption in southern appalachia. new york: penguin, 1996. kimbrough, david l. taking up serpents: snake handlers of eastern kentucky. chapel hill, n.c: university of north carolina, 1995. encyclopedia of occultism& parapsychology. 5th ed. snake handling 1425 la barre, weston. they shall take up serpents. new york: schocken books, 1969. sewell, dan

incarnations. members of the church are expected to demonstrate spiritual realities in this life. three principal demonstrations are emphasized: preaching, i.e, clairvoyant messages from god about what each member has to do; communications from other realms; and healing through the channeling of healing power. members are expected to grow in their spiritual life, a process termed soul-unfoldment. salvation eventually results as a cleansing process through intelligent prayer. the spiritual science mother church was headquartered in new york city for many years and by the 1970s had some 40 affiliated congregations. it was headed at that time by glenn argoe, who had succeeded forrest as pastor of the mother church. however, its present status is unknown. the spiritual scientist (journal) nine

, the grand process was opened in paris. an immense number of templars, brought from all parts of the kingdom, underwent a public examination. a long act of accusation was read: they denied christ (and encyclopedia of occultism& parapsychology. 5th ed. templars 1545 sometimes they denied expressly all the saints) declaring that he was not god truly but a false prophet and that they had no hope of salvation through him; they always, at their initiation into the order, spat upon the cross, and trod it under foot (they did this especially on good friday; they worshiped a certain cat, which sometimes appeared to them in their congregation; they did not believe in any of the sacraments of the church; they took secret oaths which they were bound not to reveal; the brother who officiated at the r

FAUST

e sunlight here? drifts of cloud are swaying aloft from eurotas sacred stream; vanished has the beautiful reed-engarlanded shore from our sight, and the swans gliding on freely, gracefully, proudly, swimming glad together, ah, i see them no more! still, though yes, still crying i hear them, crying afar their hoarse cry! death presaging, so mortals say; ah, that only to us too, instead of promised salvation s weal, doom at last it proclaim not to us, doom to us swan-like maids, fair, white-throated ones, and ah! to her, our swan-begotten! woe to us, woe! woe! all is covered and hid roundabout in the mist. we can see each other no more! what befalls? do we move? float we only, footing uncertainly on the ground? see st thou naught? wings not haply e en hermes ahead? gleams not his golden wand

rus of blessed boys [circling round the highest peaks. hand in hand clinging, in a glad ring unite, soaring and singing, feeling a pure delight. godlike the yearning, confident be; for whom we re yearning, him shall ye see. angels [soaring in the higher atmosphere, bearing faust s immortal part. lo! rescued is this noble one from evil machination; who e er aspiring, struggles on, for him there is salvation" and if to him celestial love its favouring grace has given, the blessed host comes from above and welcomes him to heaven. the younger angels. roses sainted women spended, penitent through mercy glorious, helped to make the fight victorious, that the lofty work be ended, that be won this spirit-treasure. demons shrank in sore displeasure, devils fled the roses flinging. not with wonted h

e! how each earthly bond he s riven, from that old vesture freed at length, now in ethereal garb of heaven appears his pristine, youthful strength, oh, grant that i may now instruct him, since blinds him still the new-born day. mater gloriosa. come, rise to higher spheres! conduct him! if he feels thee, he ll go thy way. doctor marianus [prostrate, adoring. penitents, look up, elate, where ye see salvation; grateful, to you blessed fate grow through re-creation. may each better sense be keen in thy service precious; o thou virgin, mother, queen, goddess, be thou gracious! chorus mysticus. all earth comprises is symbol alone; what there ne er suffices as fact here is known; all past the humanly wrought here in love; the eternal-womanly draws us above. fi wthis chart shows the correlations b

FOCUS OF LIFE

f i and self; there would be no limit to consciousness in sexuality. isolation in ecstasy, the final inducement, is enough-but, procreate thou alone! speak not to serve but to scoff. hearest thou, heaven's loud guffaw? directly the mouth opens it speaks righteousness. in the ecstatic laughter of men i hear their volition towards release. how can i speak that for which i have necessitated silence? salvation shall be unsay all things: and true, as is time, that speaketh all things. of what use are hints or stage whispers? true wisdom cannot be expressed by articulate sounds. the language of fools-is words. in the labyrinth of the alphabet the truth is hidden. it is one thing repeated many times. confined within the limits or rationalism; no guess has yet answered. o zos, thou art fallen into

en in self slander, what more painful than that? for in the mud i tread on thee. the path men take from every side is mine. there is nothing more to be said 'i'-infinite space "the soul is the ancestral animals" aphorism ii "morals of shadow, wherein the arcana of zos has no commandments" zos speaks of ikkah: leaving aside all unreal dreams, consider this world as insincere disbelief. lo this day salvation has come. my 'i and self' has agreed in belief. i would ask of thee thy suppressed self. is it not the new thing desired? no man shall follow me. i am not thy preservation. thou art the way. assuredly, thy virtue is to be equally different. thy complaint is the calamity: the hypocrite is always at prayer. dost thou suffer? thou shalt again suffer, till thine i does not fear its body. rat

ut that things had been changed. aaos then pondered in his heart long over the geometry of the world of senses; and spake thus "how far short has realization fallen from original conception? have we not lived all things previous to the event? what is any desire but all desire? but men get married and nothing is sufficiently arbitrary. i am the origin of all creation, certain it is that i want not salvation [observing all the miserably diseased mob "o, grant that i may add to the world a far greater suffering" god is a precocious creation of the apes, something that must be suppressed: man must regain his sexuality. what is man-this feeder on dead bodies of self. a mole, a carnivorous plant, a disease of himself, a conglomeration of-"it was" and a cause, effecting the miscarriage of his des

thou o fool, shalt vomit hot blood at thine own prostitution and incest. when thou knowest not, the lust wills non-rationally, the belief bindeth with modest ideas; the body is subject and suffers. what man can prevent his belief from incarnating? who is free of filth and disease? all men are servile to the great unconsciousness of thier purpose in desire. the i thinks, the self doth. there is no salvation from desire, neither day nor night does it cease its lengthy procreation of cause and effect: penetrating all things inexplicably. endless are its elements and nothing whatsoever escapes its embrace-but its own self-love. should i fear my i" aaos lowering his voice, uttered "what further use shall i give my sexuality? verily it is alway speaking for me! this i, non-resisting to the self

FRANCIS A YATES GIORDANO BRUNO AND THE HERMETIC TRADITION

which augustine makes his attack on the idolatrous passage in the asclepius is important. he has been attacking magic in general and in particular the views on spirits or daemones held by apuleius of madaura.4 apuleius of madaura is a striking example of one of those men, highly educated in the general culture of the graeco-roman world who, weary of the stale teachings of the schools, sought for salvation in the occult, and particularly in the egyptian type of the occult. born circa a.d. 123, apuleius was educated at carthage and at athens and later travelled to egypt where he became involved in a lawsuit in which he was accused of magic. he is famous for his wonderful novel, popularly known as the golden ass= the hero of which is transformed by witches into an ass, and after many sufferi

s the jewish influence, thinks that "features of the hermetica in which christian influence might be suspected, can be accounted for by hellenistic-jewish ideas which lie behind both the hermetica and the new testament (op. cit p. xv, note. 21 ficino's "pimander"and the "asclepius" thought out philosophy. they are records of individual souls seeking revelation, intuition into the divine, personal salvation, gnosis, without the aid of a personal god or saviour, but through a religious approach to the universe. it is this religious approach, their character as documents of religious experiences, which give the hermetica a unity which they entirely lack as a thought system. the cosmological framework which they take for granted is always astrological, even where this is not expressly stated

s at the time of his birth, one can foretell his irrevocably foreordained future. this magic is astrological only in the sense that it too bases itself upon the stars, their images and influences, but it is a way of escaping from astrological determinism by gaining power over the stars, guiding their influences in the direction which the operator desires. or, in the rehgious sense, it is a way of salvation, of escape from material fortune and destiny, or of obtaining insight into the divine. hence "astrological magic" is not a correct description of it, and hereafter, for want of a better term, i shall call it "astral magic. it is in a very timid hesitating and cautious manner that ficino embarks on a mild form of astral magic, attempting to alter, to escape from, his saturnian horoscope b

sense right since all these three theosophic schemes are related to the religion of the world, or can be connected with the spheres of the universe. the hermetic treatises have been divided by festugierc into those representing an optimist type of gnosis in which the cosmos which is the setting for the religious experience is good and full of the divinity; and a pessimist or dualist type in which salvation must consist in escaping from the weight of matter permeated by influences which are in themselves evil. it is possible, as i suggested earlier,1 that these distinctions were blurred for a renaissance reader. how little ficino understood dualism is indicated by the fact that he took ormuzd, mithras, and ahriman to be the expression among the magi of persia of the truth pervading all rehg

te definitely related to astral psychology.1 if my interpretation of the ethics of the spaccio is correct, it means that bruno has developed the ficinian magic, directed towards the formation of a personality in which solar, jovial, and venereal influences predominate and the bad influences of the stars are kept at bay, into a fully "egyptian" or hermetic ethic or rehgion, in which reformation or salvation is achieved in the cosmological setting, the "triumphant beast" of the sum of the vices, the bad influences coming from the stars, is cast out by their good opposites, and the divine virtues or powers predominate in the reformed personality. animal form or the form of the "beast" is used in a strangely ambivalent manner in the spaccio. sometimes the animal forms in the sky, that is in th

a freemason. if so, we might have in this opera a translation into poetic and musical imagery of the theme of the good religion of the egyptians, of the mysteries of isis and osiris into 1 quoted jones, op- cit, p. 99. 2 see above, p. 274. 415 after hermes trismegistus was dated which the good are initiated, of the magical atmosphere through which human souls make their way to a hermetic-egyptian salvation.1 the name "zarastro" of the head priest would reflect the equation of zoroaster with hermes trismegistus in renaissance genealogies of wisdom. reactionary hermetists: athanasius kircher leaving these abstruse themes of the "confraternite ed associazioni variamente caratterizzate, as e. garin2 has called those esoteric channels within which hermetism continued after "hermes trismegistus"

FREEMASON BLUEBOOK

. we beseech thee to guide and protect these brethren here assembled, and fulfill at this time that divine promise thou wert pleased to make to those who should be gathered together in thy name. teach us to know and serve thee aright bless us and prosper us in all our laudable undertakings, and grant that our conduct may tend to thy glory, to the advancement of freemasonry, and finally to our own salvation in that blessed kingdom where thy children shall find rest. amen response.so mote it be. another o lord, our heavenly father, the high and mighty ruler of the universe, who dost from thy throne behold all the dwellers upon earth, direct us, we beseech thee, in all our doings, with thy most gracious favor, and further us with thy continual help, that in all our works begun, continued and

ender branch thereof will not cease. but man dieth and wasteth away; yea, man giveth up the ghost, and where is he? as the waters fail from the sea, and the flood decayeth and drieth up, so man lieth down, and riseth not up till the heavens shall be no more. yet, 0 lord i have compassion on the children of thy creation; administer them comfort in time of trouble, and save them with an everlasting salvation. amen. or this form may be used: o god, in whose hand our breath is, we bow in thy presence with a sense of the frailty and uncertainty of this mortal life. it is appointed unto man once to die. but we thank thee, that in thy great mercy thou hast made known to us the life beyond the grave, so that all may look hopefully forward beyond the shadows that now surround us. help us so to perf

s of spirit and that peace of mind and heart which the world can neither give nor take away. let us pray. chaplin: god, our father in heaven: thou art the giver of life and light and love, our help and solace in times of trial and sorrow. thou hast assured us that when we walk through the valley of the shadow of death, thou art with us. thy rod and thy staff comfort us. thou art our light and our salvation, our refuge and our strength in every time of trouble. we thank thee for the life of our brother. we thank thee that he was one of our fellowship and that we were privileged to labor with him in the mystic tie of brotherhood. we are grateful to thee for the precious memories of him which we shall always carry in our hearts. we thank thee for all that he has meant to those who were near a

FREEMASONRY AND CATHOLICISM BY MAX HEINDEL 2

ible worlds enfolds in his love all the sons of seth who will call upon his name by faith, and he will eventually unite the scattered churches in the kingdom of christ. christian rosenkreuz was given charge of the sons of cain who seek the light of knowledge at the sacred fires of the mystic shrine. as the creative energy implanted by their divine ancestor samael caused cain to work out their own salvation through the fire of tribulation, and fashion for themselves the golden wedding garment, which is the "open sesame" to the invisible world. and though the cleansing blood of jesus is an absolute necessity to millions of weaker brothers, there can scarcely be any question when we assert that the more men and women who engage in mystic masonry to consciously build this temple of the soul, t

FREEMASONRY AND CATHOLICISM BY MAX HEINDEL

against this plan a minority of the angels rebelled; they had too great an affinity for fire to bear contact with water, and refused to create the forms as ordered; but thereby they at the same time deprived themselves of an opportunity of evolution along the conventional lines, and became an anomaly in nature; furthermore, having repudiated the authority of jehovah, they must work out their own salvation in their own manner. how this has been accomplished by lucifer, their great leader will be made plain in the following articles; for the present, suffice it to say, that in the earth period, when various planets were differentiated to provide proper evolutionary environment for each class of spirits, the angels under jehovah were set to work with the inhabitants of all planets having moo

e to that of the hierarchy which works in the plastic element water. in the present day temples of the latter order, magic water stands at the door, and all who enter are required to apply this lethal liquid to the point in the forehead where the spirit resides; their reason is drowned in dictums and dogmas, and the female ideal is worshipped in the virgin mary. faith is the prime factor in their salvation, the attitude of unquestioning childlike obedience being cultivated. it is different in the temple of the other order; when the candidate enters there "poor "naked" and "blind" he is asked at once what he is seeking, and when he answers "light" it is the duty of the master to give what he asks and make him a phree messen--a child of light. it is his duty also to teach him to work, and a

ith also in another place, thou art a priest for the age after the order of melchisedec, who in the days of his flesh when he had offered up prayers and supplications with strong crying and tears unto him that was able to save him from death and was heard in that he feared though he were a son, yet learned he obedience by the things he suffered; and being made perfect, he became author of eternal salvation unto all that obey him; called of god a high priest after the order of melchisedec, of whom we have many things to say and hard to be uttered* for this melchisedec, king of salem, priest of the most high god, who met abraham returning from the slaughter of kings and blessed him; to whom also abraham gave a tenth part of all, first being by interpretation king of righteousness and after t

FREEMASONS SATANISM AND SYMBOLISM

nd ouroboros indicates. listen to pike explain this briefly but clearly "a serpent-ring was a well-known symbol of time" ibid, p. 497] as pike is explaining the mason's spiritual belief about the serpent, he mentions the zodiac, bees and honey. listen "the virgin of the zodiac is bitten in the heel by serpens, who, with scorpio, rises immediately behind her; and as honey, the emblem of purity and salvation, was thought to be an antidote to the serpent's bite, so the bees of aristaeus, the emblems of nature's abundance, are destroyed through the agency of the serpent, and regenerated within the entrails of the vernal bull. the sun-god is finally victorious [ibid] note that masonry also identifies itself with the pagans who divine the future by studying the entrails of a bull. you consistent

are destroyed through the agency of the serpent, and regenerated within the entrails of the vernal bull. the sun-god is finally victorious [ibid] note that masonry also identifies itself with the pagans who divine the future by studying the entrails of a bull. you consistently see the symbol of the bees and their beehive throughout freemasonry. christianity does not use this symbol "purity" and "salvation" are depicted by the honey. purity is depicted within the bible as either jesus himself or as white wool or as a white garment. salvation is depicted as the cross or jesus arising from the grave. but, the pagans are surely true to the biblical description of them as "worshipping the creature rather than the creator [romans 1:25] the july, 1998, issue of the scottish rite journal states t

FULLER J F C SECRET WISDOM OF THE QABALAH

consequently they love the one and hate the other, and so establish a disunity within and among themselves. this is the foundation of manichaeism. they cannot see, as the mishna says, that ggod has placed in all things one to oppose the other h and that ggood purifies evil and evil purifies good h 10. this is the essential ignorance which separates christianity from judaism; for to the christians salvation consists in the conquest of evil- that is, in its separation from the good. secret wisdom of the qabalah page 39 the evolution of satan. the personification of evil in the form of satan as the god of evil is the heresy which separates christianity from judaism; consequently, in order to understand what this heresy entails, it is of vital importance to enquire into the nature of the hebre

things upside down. consequently it happens that, unless his intellect has, as in a telescope, been provided with a lens which will reverse the object, he will affirm with all the frenzy of religious faith that the world is standing upon its head. as he knows (three-dimensionally) that the world should stand on its feet, and as he believes (four-dimensionally) that this reversion is necessary to salvation, he will in actual fact turn the world upside down in order to attain his end. to him in his higher wisdom virtue and vice are equivalents, for both are illusions when compared to reality; therefore, according to his nature, he desires to establish reality in the three-dimensional world, and if by nature he is vicious he will attempt to transmute good into evil, and, if virtuous, evil in

e power which can deliver it; and when it does so, then spontaneously will the messianic age be born. of all these masters, probably the sublimest was gotama buddha, because he refused to discuss the soul, the nature of god, and the joys of heaven. he said: think rightly, act rightly, live rightly, and deliverance will be revealed to you. he did not say: accept my thoughts, my words, my life, and salvation is yours. he spoke in parables and locked up the mysteries in his heart; for he understood the sublimity of the true logos-the unspoken word. secret wisdom of the qabalah page 72 chapter vii the anatomy of illuminism llluminism. illuminism may be defined as gthe universal science of light h, not only in the spiritual meaning of the words but in their every meaning; for even in its physic

GAMBLE ELIZA BURT THE GOD IDEA OF THE ANCIENTS OR SEX IN RELIGION

buddha was an attempt to return to the almost forgotten principles of a past age of spiritual and moral greatness. according to this ancient wisdom, man is an immortal soul struggling for perfection. the growth of the real man is a natural unfolding of the divine principle within, such process of evolution being accomplished through the power of the will. as every individual must work out his own salvation, this will-force must ever be directed toward the complete mastery of the body, or the lower self. in other words, the development of the higher life depends upon the power of the individual to overcome or conquer evil. the effect of every thought, word, and deed is woven into the soul, and no one can evade the consequences of his own acts. all sin is the result of selfishness, so that o

paid to the lares and penates, the household gods of the romans, on the first of may, is an example of this worship, as is also the homage paid by the chinese to their progenitors. of religious emblems r. p. knight says that one of the most remarkable among them is a cross in the form of the letter t which was used as an emblem of creation and generation before the church adopted it as a sign of salvation. to this representation of male reproductive power "was sometimes added a human head, which gives it the appearance of a crucifix, as it has on the medal of cyzicus" originally the figure of a dead man on a cross typified creation and destruction or the operations of the creative forces in nature. everything dies only to live again. although man dies, and although the individual man beco

GILBERT AE WAITE A MAGICIAN OF MANY PARTS

down so high a sense of visionandofcrown, that out of any place where lovers lean and whisper, he, with his uplifted mien, so bright uprose that, like the ground he trod, we knew him seal'd and set apart to god.from acolyte gabriel has risen to be 'perchance, a consecrated priest, whilechester-whoaloneknewwaite's feelingsandhelped him to come to termswiththem-e-has died:thatgoing away was waite's salvation, and he had engineered ithimself255for the acolyte gabriel was the young serverwhomhe had met in 1881 during hisautumnat deal. all hesays of the boy is that he was'theintelligent son..of a widowed irish woman, poor and slatternly',who'served at the altar in a miserable catholic church'(sly,p.74)e .thepriest-in-chargeofthe church was fr james scratton,5'an eccentric elderly gentleman' and

d humility, assumed an office of admonishment, firstly, one to another, and afterwards, by reason of the great, increasing urgency,tosuch of the great concourseofthe elect as inthispresent have beenbornoutof due timewiththeears to hear. and henceitis that there is undertaken in the manner hereafter following such a declaration of the light as has seemed possible, opportune, needful and making for salvation to many. yet, being pledged to one anotherandto the greater masters, that they shouldnotspeak openly, because such gifts are to other some unseasonable, they have written afterthemanner of the philospherswitha prudent70a.e.waite-magicianofmanyparts_ affectation of the letter, sothatthese things are to be understood only by the appeal to a second sense, which, for the increase of facility

GILBERT THE GOLDEN DAWN TWILIGHT OF THE MAGICIANS

if you will, with reverence, with admiration, with gratitude, in that his history, his life and his teachings have led you to recognize holiness and purity, but look not to him, or any other, to saveyou-ifyou won't save yourself. he has shewn an excellent path, attempt it, but do not cling to his garments, he is an 'example' not a beast of burden. substituted service is a weakness and a failure. salvation by faith alone in any god or any man is a chimera, a fatal delusion.ifthese sayings are hard untoyou-comenot with us;delay,255in hope of increased strength and clear insight into analogies between man the microcosm and the universal macrocosm, which passes up to the divinest essence we can conceive,andbeyond it. in the second order, we are still very human but not onlyappendixd129human-w

GILBERT THE MAGICAL MASON

r or book that does not bear out the suggestion that if the work was originally either truth or sound allegory, it has been tampered with and re255 edited, until no one can say what was really first written or intended.fromwhich i conclude that, according to his meansanomalies inrnsbiblical views of man 153and opportunities, each man should seek out these matters for himself, and work out his own salvation, or future progress, and that we should not trust too much to the aid of others. the histories ofallreligions point out the tendency to the formation of a class of men whose business is not alone that of teacher and philosopher, but also that of soul-saving; and not sooner does soul-saving become a profession and a means of livelihood, than do the tendencies to fraud and folly, to manufa

introductionofthe personae: harlequin and colum255 bine were at times shown as king and queen, prince and princess, hero and heroine: the scenes of the performances showed incidents in their career, there were failures and successes, dangers and trials, escapes and rewards, and the drama wouldendwith the union of the heroic pair, represent255 ing the combination of the higher human principles by salvation, the heavenly marriage, and this longed-for consum255 mation was displayed by the grand final tableau, which we now call the transformation scene, of light, joy and glory, suggestiveofthebeatific reward of the virtuous soul which had survived the attractions of the lower principles and had joined itself to the heavenly powers.thenumberfourhas many other symbolic references to man, which

t herod, telling him to flee into egypt, and again to return to the land of israel, and lastly to go to the town of nazareth. christianity the whole tendency of the teachings of the christian faith has beentocondemn as unholy all magical arts and all attempts atdivination and its history 209divination of future events, and to impress upon believers that faith and good works are alone necessary to salvation, and that god always sends to man that which is most fitting for him in this life, and as he hides from us the fate which is in store for us, so is it not seemly to show our mistrust by seeking to discover the future. yet in the face of this doctrine it cannot be denied that throughout the history of the church there have always been some modes of divination more or less openly practised

eror julian made an attempt to restore its dominance, but his failed, and persecution by christian authorities caused its extinction: the christian priests were especially bitter against the mithraists because of the similarities which christianity offered to the methods of mithra worship, for both used a ceremony of baptism, a sacred meal, the act of anointing, and252themagical masonboth offered salvation by a divine messenger. as a religion which gave rise to a secret form ofinitiation, we are met by the difficulties associated with an investigation of all other secret sodalities, and in this case again we may be surprised at the success of preserving secrecy which was attained. every secret association must possess some form of pledge to maintain its status, andinpractice every such ple

ttempts of persons of european race,butthe path is certainly long and arduous by either mode. i have known more than one rosicrucian who claimed to have achieved success, but i do not remember any cleric or non-initiate churchman who has claimed to have attained success in these supra-normal developments by the christian mystic mode; many of course have expressed to me their assurance of personal salvation, but his may well be possible as the result of a well-spent moral and devotional christian life; this happy conviction is, however, not the condition we have been taking into consideration, which is rather the attainment of a spiritual perception of cosmic processes, of a faculty of a review of past events, and a true conception of the origin, progress and destiny of our humanity in ages

GILBERT THE SORCERER AND HIS APPRENTICE

and libra, while the feet refer to the sign pisces, which rule the feet, and in which(c?)is exalted. iron and brass are the metals of the friendly planets (d')and (c).of dan (tt\)jacob says 'dan shall judge his people as one of the tribes of israel. dan shall be a serpent by the way, an adder in the path, that biteth the horse's heels, so that his rider shall fall backward. i have waited for thy salvation, 0lord.'moses says 'dan is a lion's whelp, he shall leap from bashan' the armorial bearings of dan are green, an eagle. these things fit with the martial and fierce nature of this sign, in which (r3)principally bears sway. to the sign (tt\)thetwelve signs and twelve tribes 45egyptians attributed the serpent, and also typhon, the slayer of osiris, and on this account they called it the 'a

GNOSTIC HANDBOOK

reincarnation the aim of life, the bible and reincarnation, the mechanism of reincarnation, heaven and hell, hell on earth and what is heaven. 9 the mystery of deification what is the aim of this spiritual process? the nature of theosis, the mystery, to be born again, the nature of transfiguration, the two paths, the mysteries and the mystery of the melchisedek priesthood. 10 the seven stages of salvation first steps:repentance, first steps:detachment and controlled awareness, first steps:study, conviction and emotion, faith and education, baptism, initiation, the anointing and living the life of a gnostic:overcoming the dialectic system and life on the path 11 the secret way celestial transfiguration, going beyond the law, the parfait, wisdom from india, the secret of the qadesh and the

foundation of the truth, pavel florensky. the importance of sophia can be best understood when we understand the primal myth behind her nature. throughout many cultures there has been the legend of the goddess who is stolen from the world of life and is taken to the underworld. there she is kept captive pinning for her lover who is still in the other world. she waits and pines until at last some salvation is achieved by her hero coming into the underworld to save her. however, this salvation is at a cost and together they end in a battle against the underworld until the completion of the tale. though there are many modifications of this tale, it is the story of the spark of god within man. mans true self is caught in the coils of earth and is lost in the consciousness of matter. the natur

e coils of earth and is lost in the consciousness of matter. the nature of the spirit-spark within man is that of being a seed, god in potential. in hebrew it is called the ruach and interestingly, one definition offered of the ruach is sophia. so, here we have an israelite version of the classic tale. the spirit of god in man is a spark, a seed of light, it is caught in matter and crying out for salvation. the logos embodied in jesus answers the call and through great suffering offers salvation. but it is not that simple, for while sophia still lives in the world system, she can only travel to the upperworld by day and must return to the underworld by night or so the legend goes. so man, on the path of transfiguration, though being reborn through the powers of the pleroma must live in the

n. it is a difficult image because most people do not appreciate the various motifs which have been woven together to make the one figure. it is quite clear from old and new testament sources (as well as apocryphal texts) that satan meant something very different at various times. these differences have been overlooked within contemporary christianity due to its desire to frighten the sinner into salvation. for the esotericist it is imperative to decode these perennial motifs are they solve once and for all the mystery of evil. the image of satan has three primary motifs within it, these can be found in the old testament, apocryphal sources (with some ot/nt references) and within the new testament. these are mirrored in other esoteric traditions, for example, the old testament view of sata

ke is the prejudice found in most christian literature, this all too clearly, however, comes from a misunderstanding of the image and distortion found in the old testament text. the bible as a whole has an ambivalent view of the serpent or snake, on one hand it seems to be represented as evil, even as an icon of the devil himself, while on the other it is used to represent wisdom and even perhaps salvation. the most obscure image is that found in numbers 21:8-9 and isaiah 15:29 where the serpent is used as an image of redemption. moses holds up the serpent (on a cross) to heal israel- most christian scholars agree that this is a type of the coming messiah, in christian terms, jesus himself. accordingly, we have the unusual suggestion of the serpent as jesus. in hebrew numerology the numeri

path to the treasury of light. in our tradition, as in the valentinian gnostic school, there were three grades- the hylic, psychic and pneumatic. the hylic was that of everyday man, it was sometimes represented by a crawling serpent, the snake of earth. the hylic is the bulk of humanity, it has little innate spark of life and generally is a creature of instinct. the psychic was the first path of salvation and was represented by the dove. the psychic is a mixture of light, mind and flesh and is dominated by his lower instincts, he needs the guidance of the gnostic school to achieve liberation. the secret path was that of the serpent of light, the winged serpent. this path is followed by the pneumatics, the parfait or children of the pleroma. the duality represented by the snake is very exp

ilt their hut on their first trip to britain. in the western confines of britain there is a certain royal island of large extent, surrounded by water, abounding in all the beauties of nature and necessaries of life. in it the first neophites of catholic law, god beforehand acquainting them found a church constructed by no human art but divinely constructed (by the hands of christ himself) for the salvation of his people. the almighty has made it manifest by many miracles and mysterious visitations that he continues to watch over it as sacred to himself. a letter from st.augustine to pope gregory amazing as it may seem even the druids believe that jesus came to britain and taught them the esoteric teachings, for example, taliesin, the bard and druid (circa ad 550) states christ, the word fr

one. this gnosis or secret knowledge, clearly inferred that doctrine or belief was not enough, jesus himself had to spiritually transform the nature of the material plane, so a new current, a new vibration was available which offers redemption from our false perceptions and our self created imprisonment. the gnostic handbook page 79 the aim of life the aim of life is to offer man a chance to gain salvation, to enter the path of transfiguration. since time immemorial the pleroma has outlined an escape route, a path by which man may awaken the true self and grasp the gift of immortality. and immortality is a gift, in all mythologies we find a quest for immortality, a trial that leads to a reward of life eternal. in the twelve labours of hercules we have a series of initiations which lead to

phesians 3:4, the great mystery (ephesians 5:32, the administration of the mystery (ephesians 3;9) and in many other verses. this teaching was the gnostic handbook page 92 an esoteric gnosis which was not available until its revealing after the death of jesus. this teaching was a special wisdom for a certain class of initiate. the divine will would call certain people from the path of terrestrial salvation to enter a new way, that of celestial deification. and that is the nexus of this new specialized teaching, that some of the initiates would be called to become part of the god family, in other worlds, gods themselves! this special path is known as the celestial path, the path of the serpent of wisdom or the path of the chosen ones. initiates on this path were known in some traditions as

ey the gnostic handbook page 93 recognized or denied the state of perfection to avoid charlatans and false prophets claiming the title without right. i said `you are "gods; you are all sons of the most high' psalms 82:6 mystery of the melchisedek priesthood called of god an high priest after the order of melchizedek. hebrews 5:10 one of the ways we can see the differences between the two paths of salvation is found in an understanding of the priesthood of melchizedek. this priesthood is a special, immortal royal line which was founded by the lord of wisdom in the period before creation. it is a unique priesthood and one available to all those of israel. it comprises, however, various levels or hierarchies within it. the four levels of the melchizedek priesthood are: 1 first born of creatio

GNOSTIC STUDIES THE GNOSTIC HANDBOOK II GNOSTIC THEURGY

continuing development of the mystery teachings. the mysteries are described in a range of new testament books as the mystery (ephesians 3:3, the mystery of christ (ephesians 3:4, the great mystery (ephesians 5:32) and the administration of the mystery (ephesians 3;9. this teaching was a special process for a unique class. certain gnostics would feel the call to move from the path of terrestrial salvation and enter a new phase of development, that of celestial deification. this is the nexus of the new specialised teaching, that some of the gnostic brethren would be called to become part of the hierarchy itself, in other words, gods themselves! this special path is known as the celestial path, the path of the serpent of wisdom or the path of the chosen ones. initiates on this path were kno

word really means! there is this concept that repentance simply means saying sorry, in keeping with the traditions of most of western christianity, you can do whatever you want, as long as you say sorry to god and receive his forgiveness. however, this is not what the gnostic tradition (or for that matter the bible) really says. yes, there is forgiveness but grace works in conjunction with works. salvation is a process through which the treasury of light works in conjunction with you! it is not a one way street! the actual term repentance means to turn about, to reverse, to change. it represent the stage at which an individual decides his life is going in the wrong direction and turns it gnostic theurgy page 134 totally about. the term repentance in the gnostic sense means to awaken to the

e essenes, jesus and the foundations of gnosticism the work of jesus is central to the transformation of the gnostic tradition. the older esoteric traditions which are seen reflected in the rites of egypt and israe; provided the framework by which the cultures grew and spread throughout the world, creating on its way western civilisation. however, still there was little opportunity for individual salvation and redemption. the festivals and traditions offered some experience of the divine, but a more immediate expression of the teachings was necessary. the early traditions provided a process by which the worlds of light revealed themselves to man, by the time of jesus they had evolved to a point where a full restoration of the original mystery teachings was mandatory. the various essene and

ilt their hut on their first trip to britain. in the western confines of britain there is a certain royal island of large extent, surrounded by water, abounding in all the beauties of nature and necessaries of life. in it the first neophites of catholic law, god beforehand acquainting them found a church constructed by no human art but divinely constructed (by the hands of christ himself) for the salvation of his people. the almighty has made it manifest by many miracles and mysterious visitations that he continues to watch over it as sacred to himself. a letter from st.augustine to pope gregory. gnostic theurgy page 201 amazing as it may seem, even the druids believe that jesus came to britain and taught them the esoteric teachings, for example, taliesin the bard and druid (circa 550 ce)

into each life naked, alone, weak and ignorant and leave each life much the same. mankind is a decayed and malefic species, caught in a cosmic battle from which we cannot escape. as the darkness increases mankind becomes more and more materialistic, believing that science, pleasure and social values will save him and yet, as the news clearly shows, there is no real development, no redemption, no salvation, only more violence, destruction and death. the gnostic must stand away from humanity, when the light within him has been awakened, he has been changed forever. many will gnostic theurgy page 225 try and attack that which exposes their sickness and hence to be awakened is to be in danger. we must share the wisdom with thosewho seek it but let the others reap the crop they have sown. our

GRAHAM HANCOCK FINGERPRINTS OF THE GODS

hind in terror and astonishment for this lake has no current. the boat came to the shore at cochamarca, where today is the river desguardero. indian tradition asserts that the boat struck the land with such force it created the river desguardero, which before then did not exist. and on the water so released the holy body was carried many leagues away to the sea coast at africa..3 boats, water and salvation there are curious parallels here to the story of osiris, the ancient egyptian high god of death and resurrection. the fullest account of the original myth defining this mysterious figure is given by plutarch4 and says that, after bringing the gifts of civilization to his people, teaching them all manner of useful skills, abolishing cannibalism and human sacrifice, and providing them with

kes and derangement of the skies the avestic aryans of iran, who are known to have migrated to western asia from some other, distant homeland,7 are not the only possessors of archaic traditions which echo the basic setting of the great flood in ways unlikely to be coincidental. indeed, though these are most commonly associated with the deluge, the familiar themes of the divine warning, and of the salvation of a remnant of mankind from a universal disaster, are also found in many different parts of the world in connection with the sudden onset of glacial conditions. in south america, for example, toba indians of the gran chaco region that sprawls across the modern borders of paraguay, argentina and chile, still repeat an ancient myth concerning the advent of what they call the great cold. f

GRERALD SCHUELER AN ADVANCED GUIDE TO ENOCHIAN MAGICK

c limelight and must bear the jeers and derision of those whom they came to help. most of our religious founders and leaders, our philosophers and phi lanthropists are from this lodge, consciously or unconsciously. only those who are actively against the lodge are truly not members. these are called the black brothers (black refers to their magick, 236 not their race. they seek their own personal salvation and refuse to help others, often refusing to admit that others need assistance. they usually end up as citizens in the city of the pyramids or as one of the deaf and blind who dwell in the lowest portions of the 7th aethyr, deo. crowley saw the angel who was nemo as a young man dressed in white linen robes. you may see nemo differently. he is one who has had the knowledge and conversatio

GRIMM JACOB TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 3

ave themselves by stealth under a new guise. crude, unkempt it cannot but appear, yet the crude has its simplicity, and the rough its sincerity. in our heathen mythology certain ideas stand out strong and clear, of which the human heart especially has need, by which it is sustained and cheered. to it the highest god is a father (p. 22, a good father, gofar (p. 167, gaffer, grandfather, who grants salvation and victory to the living, and to the dead an entrance to his dwelling. death is a going home, a return to the father (p. 839, by the side of the god stands the highest goddess as a mother (p. 22, gammer, grandmother, wise and white ancestress. the god is exalted, the goddess beaming with beauty; both go their rounds and appear in the land, he instructing in war and weapons, she in spinn

) is there called dietrich von bern (deut. heldensage p. 40. the two interpretations admit of being harmonized. knecht ruprecht makes his appearance beside frau berhta, as her servant and companion (p. 514-5, sometimes her substitute, and like from all hope, so in swed. tradition the priest says to the musical 'neck' sooner will this cane i hold in my hand grow green and blossom, than thou obtain salvation' the neck sorrowfully throws his harp away, and weeps. the priest rides ou, and presently his staff begins to put forth leaf and flower, he turns back to tell the marvel to the neck, who then plays joyful tunes the whole night long, afz. 2, 156. but this myth of tanhauser accords with many others, esp. celtic ones. tanhauser passes many a year with holda in the mountain, so does tamlane

rer must lie (7, 365. sometimes it is merely said, the tree is yet unplanted, the timber unhewn (6. 397. 7,476. 8,63. in ad. kuhn no. 94 the formula ruas thus: a lime-tree shall be planted, that will thi'ow out hvo jjlantscjien (boughs) above, and out of their wood is a poie (buoy) to be made: the first child that therein lies is doomed to be brought from life to death by the sword, and then will salvation ensue. in all these tales the arrival of the future event is linked with the germinating of a tree, just as the world-fight was made to depend on the sprouting of the ash (p. 960, or on the dry tree breaking into leaf (pp. 955-7. another difficulty put in the way of deliverance is, that the maiden in some disgusting shape, as a snake, dragon, toad oy frog, has to be kissed three times (d

GRIMM TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 2 1883 COMPLETE

nd assistance of men in their affairs. though acquainted in a higher degree than men with the hidden virtues of stones and herbs, they yet invoke human aid for their sick and their women in labour (pp. 457. 492, they borrow men s vessels for baking and brewing (p. 454 n, they even celebrate their weddings and hightides in the halls of men. hence too their doubting whether they can be partakers of salvation, and their unconcealed grief when a negative answer is given. 1 bruder rausch (friar rush) a veritable goblin, is without hesitation [described as being] despatched from hell among the monks; his name is to be derived from russ= fuligo (as kohlrausch was formerly spelt kolruss. chapter xviii. giants. the relation in which giants stand to dwarfs and men has been touched upon in p. 449. by

GRIMOIRE OF TURIEL

nd therewith i may fight with and overcome all phantasms and oppositions of the enemy, through the influence and help of thy most holy mighty name, on, st. the secret grimoire agla, and in the cross of jesus christ our only lord. amen. be thou blessed and consecrated in the name of the father, son, and holy ghost. asperges me, etc. benediction of the lamens (symbois. circles: o god thou god of my salvation i call upon thee by the mysteries of thy most holy name, on, st. agla, i worship and beseech thee by thy names el, elohim, elohe, zebaoth, and by thy mighty name tetragrammaton, saday, that thou wilt be seen in the power and force of these thy most holy names so written filling them with divine virtue and influence through jesus christ our lord. benediction of the pentacles: eternal god

chiel. presiding spirits of mars. samael. satael. amabiel. presiding spirits of mercury. raphael. uriel. seraphiel. angeli glorioso supradicti estote coadjutores et auxiliatores in omnibus negotijs et interrogationibus in omnibus celensq) causis per eum qui venturus est judiciase vivos et mortuos. omnipotent and eternal god who hast ordained the whole creation for thy praise and glory and for the salvation of man, i earnestly beseech thee that thou wouldst send one of thy spirits of the orden of jupiter, one of the messengers of sachiel whom thou hast appointed presiding spirit of thy firmament at this time, most faithfully, willingly to show unto me those things which i shall demand or require of him, and truly execute my desires. nevertheless, o most holy god, thy will and not mine be do

t yes. thou art welcome, noble spirit. what is thy name? turiel. i have called thee here, turiel, in the name of jesus of nazareth, at whose name every knee doth bow, both of things in heaven, earth, and heil, and every tongue shall confess there is no name like unto the name of jesus, who hath given power unto man to bind and to loose all things in his name, yea, even unto them that trust in his salvation. art thou the messeager of setchiel yes wilt thou confirm thyself unto me at this time, and from henceforward reveal all things unto me that i shall desire to know and teach me how to increase my wisdom and knowledge, and show unto me the secrets of the magick art, and of the liberal sciences, that i may set forth the praise and glory of almighty god yes. then, i pray thee, give and conf

and before the great lord of heaven and the whole company of heaven, by all the holy names of god, do swear and bind myself unto thee, by all the contents of god s sacred writ, by the incarnation, death and passion, resurrection, and glorious ascension of jesus christ, by all the holy sacraments, by the mercy of god, by the glory and eyes of heaven, by the forgiveness of sin, and hope of eternal salvation, by the great day of doom, by all the angels and archangels, seraphim, cherubim, dominations, thrones, principalities, powers, and virtues, patriarchs, prophets, saints, martyrs, innocents, and all others of the blessed and glorious company of heaven, and by al! the sacred powers and virtues above rehearsed, and by whatever is holy and binding, thus do i swear now, and promise unto thee

HAMIL THE ROSICRUCIAN SEER

here; together they formed a spiritual body representing him. all persons who believe in the divinity of christ, believe that he is an all-pervading influence, and that his spirit enters into the heart of those who follow his guidance and do what they believe their duty.theyall believe that he is there to do good, to enlighten them, to purify their hearts, sanctify their actions, and lead them in salvation.thenif they believe this, they can scarcely doubt that that same influence can take any form to do the same work for others which he is doing for them. why is it unreasonable to suppose that he should take the only means which a man will allow to be used in any way to convince him?mrowen was more readily open to conviction this way, thancorrespondencewithrobertowen179'five years ago ther

evelopment of his intellectual faculties.therace of man will never become perfect. for while man is flesh, there is iniquity. good training may make him better than his fellow-men; but no sort of government or education can make him perfect, as he must be if loving kindness and mercy were thoroughly practised by him. without religion, no education could make a man wise170therosicrucianseerand the salvation of maniscomplete. for the redemption, salvation, and happiness of the very worst of all, the saviour died upon the cross. he was the essence of thefather,-thespirit of thefather,-onewithhimself,-sentby him on earth amongst men in their own form, to enlighten them according to his word.thebody was sacrificed for their sins, and the spirit again returned to be oneasbefore. proposition6-'me

inst, i asked the c. a. if the fourth and fifth parts of the'newexistence,'which i had that morning received, but had not read, would have a beneficial tendency.thereply was- c.a-'iam of opinion that they are of great service to his cause. i regardmrowen very highly; and his works are equal to himself; but in some things he is wrong. could he but believe in the redemption of christ, and look for salvation through his atonement, and believe that nature owes its existence to god, and that he is the supreme ruler of all things, i should firmly believe him to be a man with few equals upon earth' i shall be engaged as usual on tuesday the z rst inst, but i purpose, if agreeable, calling upon you on wednesday the 22nd, and i can then arrange which evening will suit you for me to bring my young

versal influence that is felt in the hearts of those who are willing to be christian men. through the intercession of his son, god saves those who believe in him, but through his own love and charity to the creation (the human race) he saves others. father and son were one long before the world was created. for the good of mankind the son descended to the earth, took the form of man, and died for salvation of souls. judas iscariot is not condemned to everlastingmisery-heis now the same as the twelve apostles and one ofthem-hewas only the instrument by which the son of man was betrayed.itwas ordered that he should beso-he(ludas) went out of sight of man and starved himself-destroyed not hanged.itis his will that mankind should be saved. to effect that he allows us in our different way to in

not lose the form and the feelings of the humanbody-hewas then the son ofman-hecould not live forty days and forty nights without any sustenance. he did not fast during thattime-heonly took what was necessary to keep the body animated. without losing consciousness jesus christ was tempted, as many others have been, tosin-fora moment he felt inclined to abandon his object, but the thought of man's salvation and theexcerptsfromthecrystalmssi173. i believe a man is rewarded or punished according to his merits or demerits on earth.thatno punishment however great while it lasts is everlasting, but punishment for all sins is shortened and finally ended through the mediation of jesus christ, and for the roman catholics through the blessed virgin. christ's death upon the cross and his death only i

pirits-evil spirits alone feel them255 selves justified in giving man an opportunity for deception and imposture.thelanguage that is preached from the pulpit by persons of. different sects, we will suppose them to be all truechristians255there are true unitarians of everysect-hetells them that unless they hold. exactly the views he preaches they cannot be saved-s-and that is the oneandonly way of salvation-such a place as that is enough to drive good spirits away instead of enticing them, but the timewillcome when there shall be no archbishops or bishops to domineer over poor curates and vicars and make them often [blank] views ofil/zhours to a crowded congregation to ask them for some subscription, half of which is put in their own pockets. whilst this continuous true religion will never

and gowns burnt and three parts of their money distributed among the poorer clergy will there by harmony in the church.drwheatly archbishop of dublin is the only exception he is really and truly a good man and a thoroughchristian-notin religion alone but in humanity a christian and in charity a christian. i am directed by the c.a. to show you my opinion and firm belief on the essential subject of salvation.i.thebeliefs and sentiments of lero].2.i believe in three persons and one god, father, son and holy ghost, i recognise the father as creator and sole director of the universe and all the elements it contains. but his son, jesus christ, is the one most essentially necessary for the salvation of mankind.theholy ghost the comfor255ter-thespirit emanating from the two combined who together w

HANDBOOK OF EGYPTIAN MYTHOLOGY

onward. it was written in the greek alphabet with the addition of six signs borrowed from the demotic 44 handbook of egyptian mythology script. most scholars now agree that the traditional wisdom of the egyptian priests and their knowledge of egyptian myth were among the elements that made up the hermetica. some of the hermetica have much in common with the teachings of gnosticism, which promised salvation through gnosis (knowledge) of the self. gnostics rejected the material world as evil, a point of view that was alien to traditional egyptian thought, which had always celebrated the created world as part of the divine order. manicheism, a religious movement that originated in iran, was more sympathetic. its emphasis on a perpetual struggle between the forces of darkness and light could b

HEAVEN HELL

otments of land meted out to them, which vary in size according to their deserts, and the wicked are slain, and their bodies cut in pieces, and their souls destroyed. in many particulars the views of the book of gates concerning the future state agree closely with those of the book of coming forth by day. the net result of the facts stated in the last two paragraphs proves that seti i. relied for salvation upon the protection, part magical and part religious, afforded by the sacred writings of two great schools of religious thought, the leaders of which in his day preached opposing and contradictory doctrines. it may be argued that by filling the walls of his tomb and sarcophagus with the texts of such books he was merely acting from the point of view of religious expediency, wishing to in

icate his impartiality in respect of the followers of amen and the followers of osiris, and his respect for the ancient traditional beliefs, however material, crude, and impossible they may have appeared to him personally. this, however, is unlikely to have been the case, and it is far more probable that he believed every religious or funeral text to have its own special value as a means of p. 26 salvation, and that he selected for inscribing on the walls of his tomb and sarcophagus those which he thought would bc the most likely to secure for him in the next world an existence which would be at once happy and everlasting. therefore seti i. provided himself with amulets, ushabtiu figures, magical formulae, pictures of gods and fiends to be used in working sympathetic magic, religious formu

HELENA BLAVATSKY NIGHTMARE TALES

oot the fiend without killing his victim" persuaded that there was nothing but this left for me to do, i gratefully assented, doing my best to believe inall that these holy men believed in, and yet ever failing to do so in my heart. the demon of unbelief andall-denial seemed rooted in me more firmly ever than the daij-dzin. still i did all i could do, decided as iwas not to lose my last chance of salvation. therefore, i proceeded without delay to, free myself from theworld and my commercial obligations, in order to live for several years an independent life. i settled myaccounts with my hamburg partners and severed my connection with the firm. notwithstanding considerablefinancial losses resulting from such a precipitate liquidation, i found myself, after closing the accounts, a farricher

foot of the confessional; but that which she heard in responsefrom the stem priest filled her gentle and unsophisticated soul with dismay and almost with despair. a feelingof fear, a sense of profound terror, which soon became a chronic state with her, pursued her from thatmoment; her nights became disturbed and sleepless, her days passed in prayer and lamentations. in hermaternal anxiety for the salvation of her beloved son's soul, and for his post mortem welfare, she made aseries of rash vows. finding that neither the latin petition to the mother of god written for her by herspiritual adviser, nor yet the humble supplications in german, addressed by herself to every saint she hadreason to believe was residing in paradise, worked the desired effect, she took to pilgrimages to distantshrin

HELENA BLAVATSKY THE KEY TO THEOSOPHY

of one plane to the greater beauty and perfection of another, with accessions of new glory, of fresh knowledge and power in each cycle, such is the destiny of every ego, which thus becomes its own savior in each world and incarnation. q. but christianity teaches the same. it also preaches progression. a. yes, only with the addition of something else. it tells us of the impossibility of attaining salvation without the aid of a miraculous savior, page 73 the key to theosophy- hp blavatsky.txt and therefore dooms to perdition all those who will not accept the dogma. this is just the difference between christian theology and theosophy. the former enforces belief in the descent of the spiritual ego into the lower self; the latter inculcates the necessity of endeavoring to elevate oneself to th

the immaterial breath of god and his alleged creation, which, by some most amazing intellectual jugglery, is doomed to burn in a material hell without ever being consumed, while the "angel" escapes scot-free, after folding his white pinions and wetting them with a few tears. aye, these are our "ministering spirits" the "messengers of mercy" who are sent, bishop mant tells us: to fulfill good for salvation's heirs, for us they still grieve when we sin, rejoice when we repent yet it becomes evident that if all the bishops the world over were asked to define once for all what they mean by soul and its functions, they would be as unable to do so as to show us any shadow of logic in the orthodox belief -ooo- the doctrine is taught in st. john's gospel q. to this the adherents to this belief mi

a, is that it is a power which cannot fail, and can, therefore, have neither wrath nor mercy, only absolute equity, which leaves every cause, page 92 the key to theosophy- hp blavatsky.txt great or small, to work out its inevitable effects. the saying of jesus "with what measure you mete it shall be measured to you again" neither by expression nor implication points to any hope of future mercy or salvation by proxy. this is why, recognizing as we do in our philosophy the justice of this statement, we cannot recommend too strongly mercy, charity, and forgiveness of mutual offenses. resist not evil, and render good for evil, are buddhist precepts, and were first preached in view of the implacability of karmic law. for man to take the law into his own hands is anyhow a sacrilegious presumptio

ess upon the innocent into his problem. he considers not only the guilty person, but his victims. page 96 the key to theosophy- hp blavatsky.txt evil is an infraction of the laws of harmony governing the universe, and the penalty thereof must fall upon the violator of that law himself. christ uttered the warning "sin no more, lest a worse thing come upon thee" and st. paul said "work out your own salvation. whatsoever a man soweth, that shall he also reap" that, by the way, is a fine metaphoric rendering of the sentence of the pur as far antedating him-that "every man reaps the consequences of his own acts" this is the principle of the law of karma which is taught by theosophy. sinnett, in his esoteric buddhism, rendered karma as "the law of ethical causation "the law of retribution" as mm

ct of karma and it is by karma and reincarnation that the human monad in time returns to its source-absolute deity. e.d. walker, in his reincarnation, offers the following explanation: briefly, the doctrine of karma is that we have made ourselves what we are by former actions, and are building our future eternity by present actions. there is no destiny but what we ourselves determine. there is no salvation or condemnation except what we ourselves bring about because it offers no shelter for culpable actions and necessitates a sterling manliness, it is less welcome to weak natures than the easy religious tenets of vicarious atonement, intercession, forgiveness, and deathbed conversions in the domain of eternal justice the offense and the punishment are inseparably connected as the same even

sitively making of might, right-transforms every second man into a cain to his brother abel. q. what do you allude to -ooo- has god the right to forgive? a. to the doctrine of atonement; i allude to that dangerous dogma in which you believe, and which teaches us that no matter how enormous our crimes against the laws of god and of man, we have but to believe in the self-sacrifice of jesus for the salvation of mankind, and his blood will wash out every stain. it is twenty years that i preach against it, and i may now draw your attention to a paragraph from isis unveiled, written in 1875. this is what christianity teaches, and what we combat: god's mercy is boundless and unfathomable. it is impossible to conceive of a human sin so damnable that the price paid in advance for the redemption of

ber of branches. q. then it is not true that the theosophical society has a large capital or endowment of its own? a. it is false, for it has none at all. now that the entrance fee of 1 and the small annual due have been abolished, it is even a doubtful question whether the staff at the headquarters in india will not soon be starved to death. q. then why not raise subscriptions? a. we are not the salvation army; we cannot and have never begged; nor have we ever followed the example of the churches and sects and "taken up collections" that which is occasionally sent for the support of the society, the small sums contributed by some devoted fellows, are all voluntary donations. q. but i have heard of large sums of money given to mme. blavatsky. it was said four years ago that she got 5,000 f

HEPTAMERON

ean. then take this pentacle made in the day and hour of mercury, the moon increasing, written in parchment made of a kids skin. but first let there be said over it the mass of the holy ghost, and let it be sprinkled with water of baptism. an oration to be said, when the vesture is put on. ancor, amacor, amides, theodonias, anitor, by the merits of thy angel, o lord, i will put on the garments of salvation, that this which i desire i may bring to effect: through thee the most holy adonay, whose kingdom endureth for ever and ever. amen. of the manner of working. let the moon be increasing and equal, if it may then be done, and let her not be combust. the operator ought to be clean and purified by the space of nine daies before the beginning of the work, and to be confessed, and receive the

HP LOVECRAFT A DARK LORE

filial affection. the lights had been dim, yet even so the youth had complained that they dazzled him outrageously. he had not spoken out loud at all, averring that his throat was in very poor condition; but in his hoarse whisper there was a quality so vaguely disturbing that mr. ward could not banish it from his mind. now definitely leagued together to do all they could toward the youth's mental salvation, mr. ward and dr. willett set about collecting every scrap of data which the case might afford. pawtuxet gossip was the first item they studied, and this was relatively easy to glean since both had friends in that region. dr. willett obtained the most rumours because people talked more frankly to him than to a parent of the central figure, and from all he heard he could tell that young w

INDUCTION CHARM AND THE INITIATION

power to their will, whatever it may be. your further ask them to speak to me in vision, do not abandon me to the grave, nor hand me over to hard fate utterly, nor those whom my love protects. this is important, for dreams of them, and dreams from them, will usually start in the nights following a successful and accepted initiation rite. but you go furtherconsidering wisdom and truth are the only salvation worth seeking, you ask your new patrons to never abandon you to the grave- meaning that you will rely on them to see to it that you have found the wisdom you need before you go below the earth, to death. if they should require your death for some reason, you trust that they will not abandon you to hard fate utterly- meaning not give you up fully to the powers of death and dissolution. if

IRISH WITCHCRAFT AND DEMONOLOGY

with a devilish spirit, more inhuman than heathens or jews, who pursue the priests and bishops of the most high god equally in life and death, by spoiling and rending the patrimony of christ in the diocese of ossory, and who utter grievous threats against the bishops and their ministers exercising ecclesiastical jurisdiction, and (by various means) attempt to hinder the correction of sins and the salvation of souls, in contempt of god p. 48 and the church" 1 from this it would seem that heresy and unorthodoxy had already made its appearance in the diocese. in 1324 the kyteler case occurred, one of the participants being burnt at the stake, while other incriminated persons were subsequently followed up, some of whom shared the fate of petronilla. in 1327 adam dubh, of the leinster tribe of

ISIS UNVEILED

of the 'lord' were, according to the christians, is not difficult to surmiae; the few inside the augustinian fold were his new children and favorites, who had supplanted in his affections the sons of israel, his 'chosen people' llie rest of mankind were his natural foes. the teeming multitudes of heathendom were proper food for the flames of heu; the handful within the church communion 'heirs of salvation' but if such a proscriptive policy was just, and its enforcement was 'sweet savor' in the nostrils of the 'lord' why not scorn also tiie pagan rites and philosophy? why draw so deeply from the wells of wisdom, dug and filled up to brim by the same heathen? or did the fathers, in their desire to imitate the chosen people whose time-wom shoes they were trying to fit upon their feet, contem

ruise his heel" in these words there is not the slightest allusion to a bedeemer, and the subtlest of intellects could not extract from them, as they stand in the third chapter of genena, anything like that which the christians have contrived to find. on the other hand, in the traditions and in manu, brahma promises directly to the first couple to send them a savior who will teach them the way to salvation "it is from the lips of a messenger of brahma, who will be bom in kurukshetra, mat^a, and the land of pafich&la, also called kanyfi- kubja [mountain of the virgin, that all men on earth will learn their duty" says manu (ii, sloktu 19 and 20. btrmii trumtgiiu, i, di. i. tht penuluiimte w digitizecoy google pagan rites and dogmas adopted by christians al the mexicans call the father of the

iani, was wrung from him at the instant when he felt that this inspiring presence had finally abandoned him, for as some affirmed his faith had abandoned him when on the cross. the early nazarenes, who must be numbered among the gnostic sects, believing that jesus was a pro ^t, held nevertheless in relation to him the same doctrine of the divine 'overshadowing' of obtain 'men of god' sent for the salvation of nations, and to recall them to the path of righteousness "he divine mind is eternal, and it is pure light, and poured out throu^ splendid and immetue space (pleroma. it is gene- trix of the aeons. but one of them [the demiurge] went to matter (chaos) stirring up confused (turbvieniom) movements; and by a certain portion of heavenly light fashioned it, properly constituted for use and

enes. ophis is but the successor of the egyptian chnupkia (khnemu, the good serpent with a lion's radiating head, and was held from days of the highest antiquity as an emblem of wisdom, or thoth, the instructor and savior of humanity, the *son of god "oh men, live soberly. win your immortality" exclaims hermes, the thrice-great trismegistus "instructor and guide of humanity, i will lead you on to salvation* thus the oldest sectarians regarded ophis, the agathodumon, as identical with christos; the serpent being the emblem of celestial wisdom and eternity, and, in the present case, the antitype of the egyptian chnuphis-serpent. these gnostics, the earliest of our christian era, held "that the supreme aeon, having emitted other aeons out of himself, one of them, a female, prunikoi (concupisc

JASMUHEEN THE FOOD OF GODS

is an experiential medicine that frees us from our emotional, mental and spiritual anorexia. it is an addictive sustenance that feeds our spiritual body as it lets us know and witness that we are in perfect alignment with our divine nature. the catholic encyclopedia says that grace (gratia, charis, in general, is a supernatural gift of god to intellectual creatures (men, angels) for their eternal salvation, whether the latter be furthered and attained through salutary acts or a state of holiness. this state of holiness comes to us naturally when we live the lifestyle required to keep us anchored in the theta. delta field. to me grace is a form of divine nutrition as it feeds my inner being when i see it in action. there is nothing i like more than to ride through life on a wave of grace an

JENNINGS HARGRAVE ROSICRUCIANS RITES MYSTERIES

ss virginity hid themselves and shunned their own light in the umbrage of paradise, all at once convicted to the certainty that they must hide, because they were exposed, and that they had themselves broken that original intention regarding them. suffer the little children to come unto me, and forbid them not, for of such is the kingdom of heaven. that is, the innocent children should come up for salvation, who, though suffering under the mortal liability incurred by all flesh in that first sin (and incident in the first fall, which has empoisoned and cursed all nature, are yet free by the nature of their ungrown possibility, and from their unconsciousness of it. they know not the shame of the condition adult, and therefore they bear not the badge of men, and are not of this world really

osely allied with the templars. their emblem is a monogram or jewel; or, as malicious and bigoted adversaries would say, their object of adoration is a red rose on a cross. thus: fig. 226. when it can be done, it is surrounded with a glory, and placed on a calvary. this is the naurutz, natsir, or rose of isuren, of tamul, or sharon, or the water-rose, the lily padma, pema, lotus crucified for the salvation of man crucified in the heavens at the vernal equinox. it is celebrated at that time by the persians in what they call their nou-rose i.e. neros, or naurutz (malcolm s history of persia, vol. ii. p. 406. the tudor rose, or rose-en-soilel (the rose of the order of the garter, is the rosicrucian the rose crucified. 261 red rose, crucified, with its rays of glory, or golden sunbeams, or myt

ons; both of the bad, and of the good; of the dexter and of the sinister sides of creation. fourthly. which is still more dreadful (in appearance, the same anima mundi, or soul of the world, is the real mes340 the rosicrucians. siah, saviour, christ, the corner-stone of the temple, the temple itself (the universe, the stone (petram universalem) or rock (peter st. peter, upon which the church, and salvation, is founded. this is the mystical end and scope of that longed-for beatitude or magical transfiguration the philosophers stone, or foundation. which (being to be obtained out of the material by supernatural means) when contracted into itself, and concentrated and intensified, glows (or martyrises* into flaming red, or possession, or glorified agony (made heaven. from thence it is said to

KETAB E SIYAH

that moment, the new struggle seemed lost as it was begun. the power of the archon came near, indeed, to mastery over my swift failing strength. at that instant, when my dreams were dying, my spirit dying within me, just as i thought i could stand no longer and must surely kneel before this god whom it had ever been my custom to kneel before, at that moment i recalled a truth and its power was my salvation. the foundations of heaven were built upon fear and upon the blindness of faith, taught by the blows of a rod. the elohim bowed to god for they knew to do nothing else and they knelt before him because they feared him. but i saw that the only power of god was this power of fear and he that could conquer fear and illumine the blindness taught by god could conquer god himself. thus did i b

that moment, the new struggle seemed lost as it was begun. the power of the archon came near, indeed, to mastery over my swift failing strength. at that instant, when my dreams were dying, my spirit dying within me, just as i thought i could stand no longer and must surely kneel before this god whom it had ever been my custom to kneel before, at that moment i recalled a truth and its power was my salvation. the foundations of heaven were built upon fear and upon the blindness of faith, taught by the blows of a rod. the elohim bowed to god 124 for they knew to do nothing else and they knelt before him because they feared him. but i saw that the only power of god was this power of fear and he that could conquer fear and illumine the blindness taught by god could conquer god himself. thus did

thine own heart and soul "i, even i, am my own redeemer" 439 let them be hurled back into confusion and infamy, who devise thine undoing. let them be as chaff before the cyclone, and let the angel of death pursue them, nay, overtake them. in a pit they have hidden a trap for thy feet; into that very destruction let them fall. then, exultant "sound the loud timbrel. rejoice! rejoice! in thine own salvation. then all thy bones shall say pridefully "who is like unto me? have i not delivered myself by mine own brain? have i not been to strong for mine adversaries? have i not spoiled them that would have spoiled me" v. blessed are the strong, for they shall possess the earth. cursed are the weak, for they shall inherit the yoke. blessed are the powerful, for they shall be reverenced among men

l crumble to ruin with the coming of the satanic man. to those who would dare the black magic- know that what ye accept is the very mastery of all that ye have supposed impossible, by force of will alone. the black magus need fear no power save his own, but he must conquer his own will that he cause not his destruction through ill chance or purpose. satan himself is not god, and hell can offer no salvation to those who abuse the gift of satan. for the gift itself is beyond the control of hell once given, being 462 subject to the will of the black magus alone. for hell doth bequeath to man his perfect freedom, and such a gift can never be recalled. farewell, 0 man, who art at once child and father of the universe! remember the future which is thine, and know, now and forever, that hell entr

LAITMAN M BASIC CONCEPTS IN KABBALAH

shows us how insignificant the body is to reveal its transience and worthlessness. when everyone in the world decides to eradicate egoism and think about each other and not themselves, all worries will disappear and everyone will surely live a calm, healthy, and happy life, because everyone will be confident that their well-being will be assured. but as long as we are stuck in egoism, there is no salvation from the suffering that constantly befalls humanity. on the contrary, the creator sends these sufferings with the purpose of leading us to decide to choose the path offered by kabbalah, the path of love and care for one another. b a s i c c o n c e p t s i n k a b b a l a h 68 therefore, kabbalah considers the instructions that refer to interpersonal relationships to be more important th

LAITMAN M FROM CHAOS TO HARMONY

of zohar and kabbalists through the generations have declared the return of the people of israel from exile as the time when the correction of the world would have to take place. therefore, when the nation returned to israel, the great kabbalist, rav abraham isaac hacohen kook, who was also the first chief rabbi of israel, was very outspoken: now the times have come for everyone to know that the salvation of israel and the salvation of the entire world depend solely on the appearance of the wisdom of the hidden light of the internality of the secrets of the torah (kabbalah) in a clear language letters of the raiah, p. 92. only when we are what we should be will humanism return to humanity, the highest virtue, whose essence will be able to the spiritual light concealed within its quality;

LAITMAN M KABBALAH ATTAINING THE WORLDS BEYOND

our daily lives, the complete loss of any delight or desire in life, and our strong conviction that we are incapable of receiving even the smallest pleasure from our surroundings. thus, we try altruism in the hopes that we will find redemption on this new path. although this new approach to life cannot be considered to be ultimate altruism, since the goal of our actions is personal well being and salvation, this approach nevertheless approximates altruism. it allows us to proceed gradually to the desired state, under the influence of the light that is concealed in our actions. by behaving altruistically, but still benefiting because we are giving in order to receive, we begin to perceive the light (pleasure) that is concealed in our actions. the nature of this light is such that it correct

onstantly and never seems to learn from its own mistakes, is in the process of amassing- 144- attaining the worlds beyond suffering, which takes place in the eternal soul, as opposed to the temporal bodies. in this respect, not a single act of suffering is lost. it will eventually lead, in some cycle of life in this world, to realizing the necessity for turning to spiritual elevation in search of salvation from suffering. it is correct to denote the higher spiritualworlds as "antiworlds" in relation to us, since in our world all the laws of nature are built on the basis of egoism, on striving to grab and to understand. in contrast, the nature of the higher worlds is absolute altruism the striving to give and to have faith. the foundations of the spiritual and the material natures are so di

ch is also effective in arousing an appetite for such unnatural and unfamiliar delights, such as receiving pleasure from altruism. our need for closeness with the creator is gradually born in us when under the influence of our efforts inspired during times of extreme remoteness from spiritual redemption. these include times of severe deprivation and darkness, when we need the creator for personal salvation, so that the creator delivers us from the hopeless situations in which he placed us. if we are truly in need of the creator s help, then this can be considered as the sign that we are ready to receive this help, since we have developed an "appetite" for accepting the pleasures prepared for us by the creator. the degree to which we have experienced suffering will parallel the degree to wh

ddition, a question arises: is there really a need to ask the creator for anything at all? maybe one should experience suffering to the point that the body desires complete correcting egoism- 283- redemption and cries out to the creator with such strength that he will save it. the answer is simple: a prayer, even if does not spring from the depths of one s heart, still prepares the individual for salvation. in a prayer, we promise the creator that after we receive spiritual strength, we will concentrate all our efforts on returning the spiritual aspirations that are presently lacking. in this lies the great power of the prayer. the creator accepts a plea of this kind, and as a result, we will advance by the path of kabbalah, rather than by the path of suffering. for this reason, we should

tire reality has been especially created in order to distract us from perceiving the spiritual worlds. a thousand thoughts constantly distract us from our aim, and the more we try to concentrate, the greater the obstacles we experience. the only remedy against all these obstacles is the creator. this is his purpose in creating them so we will turn to the creator in search of the path for personal salvation. just as we attempt to distract young children with fairy tales while feeding them, so the creator, in order to lead us to the good, is forced to embed the altruistic truth into egoistic causes, so that we will want to experience the spiritual. then, once having experienced it, we ourselves will want to partake of this spiritual food. the entire path of our rectification is constructed o

LAITMAN M KABBALAH SCIENCE AND THE MEANING OF LIFE

r i t ua l g e n e 166 we need to understand that, by ourselves, we can want anything except to advance in the right way to the right goal. a person alone is like a blind person--unable to see the path of correct progress. we cannot see the outlet from this world to the upper world, from the will to receive to the will to bestow. we cannot even see that such a thing exists and that here lies our salvation. it follows that the point of free choice is very, very subtle. we can choose an environment that will bring us to a state where the upper light changes our quality, and through the operation of that light, we will be able to enter the spiritual realm. but alone, without a method or a social environment, we cannot make the breakthrough to spirituality* terms such as parallel worlds and p

LAITMAN M THE KABBALAH EXPERIENCE

you can only get such an intent through the revelation of the creator, through the sensation of the light. the miracle of the attainment of the screen, the intent for the creator, hides within that very contradiction. that is why it is said that we must make great efforts in everything we are told to do, such as studying, circulation, teaching others, etc. but we cannot tell in advance which way salvation will come. desires in our world are independent of the intent. our desire for pleasure does not come from the spiritual light, from the creator, but from a minute light, which takes the form of this world: sex, wealth, power and knowledge. the spiritual desire is to delight in the light, in the creator. if that desire is self-oriented in its intent, it is considered impure and is called

the right direction toward the goal. to avoid pain and suffering, we must ask the creator to direct our thoughts not toward the pain, but toward its source vhim. we have to ask him never to detach us from that thought, and to maintain continuous spiritual connection with us through that thought. this prayer is the single most important thing we can do. here lies the beginning of everyone s way to salvation. t h e k a b b a l a h e x p e r i e n c e 46 q: is there no need for torment in such a case? a: pain and suffering are sent to us to awaken our plea for contact with the creator. we cannot ask for this before we feel our dependency on him x which emphasizes the significance of that contact. that is precisely why he sends us the pain and suffering. but it all depends on the amount of pai

e reading without understanding and wait for this to go away, or must i change something? a: first, i assume that since you ve written to me, a lot of things have changed. even the fact that you could write shows that you are not yet at the bottom of the spiritual drop, or that you have already passed it. you must make an effort to keep reading. that is precisely the effort that will carry you to salvation, to a higher degree. it may be a good idea for you to try listening to audio lessons. efforts in circulating kabbalah help a lot, and will accelerate the changes more than anything. things will change anyway; the only quest h e k a b b a l a h e x p e r i e n c e 126 tion is how long the process will take: a day, a month, your entire life? the next degree is right around the corner, and

make contact with the creator, which is our goal. character has no bearing on that. i advise everyone to research the creator, study his deeds, his powers and the spiritual laws, instead of delving within self. one is where one s thoughts are. therefore, one who is adhesive with the supreme is in the supreme, and one who lowers self to lower attributes and suffers from them, eateth his own flesh. salvation and correction come from above. a person must only extend upon self the influence of the upper light, and that light will correct everything that needs to be fixed. the character does not change. man s characteristics remain the same, because the will to receive exists in us. the will to receive takes a different form in each of us, in character, in perception of life and in desires. the

LAITMAN M THE PATH OF KABBALAH

el. there is only one solution to all the problems: fulfill our task in this world, as this nation was chosen for precisely that purpose. we are chosen precisely in our duty to connect all the nations with the creator. until we do it, both sides the creator and the nations of the world will continue to push us forcefully. as time goes by, the moment of internal (spiritual) and external (physical) salvation approaches, as it is written in the introduction to the book of zohar (items 66-71. just as man cannot exist in our world without knowledge about it, so man s soul cannot exist in the upper world without the necessary knowledge obtained through the wisdom of kabbalah. q: we cannot talk about the thoughts of the creator, but what makes the creator choose one to turn towards him? a: it is

rself. you should come to a state where you look inwardly, see the evil within you, and feel constantly tormented by it. you must know how much you are losing, and yet know that you will not be able to liberate yourself from the evil. at the same time, we cannot come to terms with our state because we feel the loss that the evil inflicts on us, and the truth that we will never find the powers for salvation in ourselves because that trait has been imprinted in us by the creator. in order to exit our world and enter the spiritual world, we must experience a number of specific situations: first, we must feel that the situation we are in is intolerable. that can happen only when we feel, even if slightly, what spirituality is and how different it is from our own state. we must feel that all th

iritual understanding only by making the spiritual effort of studying the wisdom of kabbalah, as well as persistently struggling with the egoistic desires. the precise moment of understanding is untraceable. one cannot know when that time will come, because the spiritual efforts must be directed not toward understanding, but toward giving to the creator. however, we must always believe that god s salvation is as the wink of an eye. let me clarify attainment for you: i feel the consequences of my attainment within. i feel the delights i will receive ahead of time. if i can taste them, then the consequence will be experienced inside me. for example, i cannot say that there is any pleasure in a salad; the pleasure is in me to begin with, and the salad is just a means to bring out the delight

LEADBEATER C W THE HIDDEN LIFE IN FREEMASONRY 2E

, from which that idea was entirely absent, to which it would have been utterly inconceivable? can you think, as a beginning, of a condition of mind in which no one feared any-thing excepting wrong, and its possible results in delaying unfoldment; in which men looked forward with perfect certainty to their progress after death, because they knew all about it; in which their one desire was not for salvation but for advancement in evolution, because such advancement brought them greater power to do effectively the hidden work which god expected of them? 45. i am not suggesting that every one in ancient egypt was altruistic, any more than are all the people in modern england. but i do say that the country was permeated with joy and fearlessness so far as its religious ideas were concerned, an

ch god expected of them? 45. i am not suggesting that every one in ancient egypt was altruistic, any more than are all the people in modern england. but i do say that the country was permeated with joy and fearlessness so far as its religious ideas were concerned, and that every one who by any stretch of courtesy could be described as a religious man was occupied not with thoughts of his personal salvation, but with the desire to be a useful agent of the divine power. 46. the outer religion of ancient egypt- the official religion in which everyone took part, from the king to the slave- was one of the most splendid that have ever been known to man. gorgeous processions perambulating avenues miles in length, amid pillars so stupendous that they seemed scarcely human work, stately boats in a

olet wine in a great cup of gold, and the wine in the golden cup is the scent of a june night. 709. the star 710. even after the symbolic resurrection has taken place we are still warned that any light which can penetrate to these lower planes is but darkness visible, and that for true light and fuller information we must lift our eyes to that bright and morning star whose rising brings peace and salvation to the faithful and obedient among men. there is no doubt that in the myth as taught in ancient egypt the star to which reference was made in these terms was originally sirius. bro. ward remarks: 711. the association of these ideas with the dog star is undoubtedly a fragment which has come down from ancient egypt, for the rising of sirius marked the beginning of the inundation of the nil

nd obedient among men. there is no doubt that in the myth as taught in ancient egypt the star to which reference was made in these terms was originally sirius. bro. ward remarks: 711. the association of these ideas with the dog star is undoubtedly a fragment which has come down from ancient egypt, for the rising of sirius marked the beginning of the inundation of the nile, which literally brought salvation to the people of egypt by irrigating the land and enabling it to produce food(*the m.m. fs book, p. 50) 712. for us, however, the star is invested with a symbolical meaning, and reminds us of the star of initiation which marks the assent and approval of the lord of the world when a new candidate has joined the mighty brotherhood which exists from eternity to eternity. so we endeavour to

LEADBEATER CW GLIMPSES OF MASONIC HISTORY

summer and winter solstices; that similar cultural rites are found in other lands, teutonic, celtic and greek, that they also survived among the essenes, and that the knights templars brought back from syria a story very similar to that of the 3. the tale of jonah, he remarks, has always been understood as a myth of death and resurrection, and he also was sacrificed to appease a deity, and obtain salvation for others, just as was the priest-king of old. he quotes many instances of foundation and consecration sacrifices; and, holding as he does that hiram abiff was the father of that other hiram who was king of tyre, he writes: 284. the phoenician and jewish followers of the old tammuz cult no doubt felt that the great goddess had been cheated of her just dues when hiram abiff was not slain

LEFT HAND PATH AND RIGHT HAND PATH

ric understanding of concepts such as karma, divine retribution, or threefold law, resulting in fluid, rather than strict, codes of morality. the belief that the individual self is preeminent, and that all decisions should be made with the goal of cultivating the self (though not the ego. the belief that each individual is responsible for his own happiness, and that no external force will provide salvation to reward actions which do not advance one's happiness in this life. the belief that the forces of the universe can be bent to one's personal will by magickal means, and that power gained in such a manner is an aid to enlightenment. an agnostic view of the existence of deities, or a platonic view of deities as "firstforms" those who believe in the existence of this dichotomy usually clas

LEWIS JAMES SATANISM TODAY AN ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION FOLKLORE AND POPULAR CULTURE

implying the going forth of all things from god and the return of all things to god. part one includes questions and treatises about creation, the angels, the human being, and divine government. the two divisions of the second part are about virtues, vices, law, and grace, and the questions contained aquinas, thomas 13 in the third part consider christ and his sacraments as indispensable means to salvation. according to thomas aquinas, salvation is possible through scriptural knowledge, which contains certain truths that exceed human reason and can be accepted only on faith. human beings cannot directly know god s essence, which transcends all species and genera. god s existence can be proved in five ways that employ the principle of causality and, starting from the empirical knowledge of

of their religious practice releasing the soul from the body, by freeing it from satan s power and helping it to return to its original place in heaven. in marked contrast with orthodox christian belief, bodily resurrection was not viewed as part of the scheme of redemption. rather, only the destruction of the body and of all satan s visible creation which is hell was considered necessary for the salvation of the soul and its ascent to heaven. the only way to do so was through the reception of cathars unique sacrament, the consolamentum, which was administered by the laying on of hands. individuals could come to recognize evil through a series of reincarnations, and could eventually free their souls from satan and therefore become perfect. according to catharism, at the end of time all sou

duals could come to recognize evil through a series of reincarnations, and could eventually free their souls from satan and therefore become perfect. according to catharism, at the end of time all souls would be saved or damned, even though there were some differences between the doctrine of the absolute dualists and that of the mitigate dualists. for the former group, free will played no part in salvation, and in the end the material world would fall apart after all souls had departed. for the latter, satan would be captured and the proper order of all things would be reestablished. see also gnosticism; last judgment for further reading: brenon, anne. le vrai visage du catharisme. portetsur- garonne: editions loubati res, 1988. clifton, chas s. encyclopedia of heresies and heretics. santa

against god s people in the earthly realm, as reflected in a familiar passage from the book of ephesians: for we wrestle not against flesh and blood human but against principalities, against powers, against the rulers of the darkness of this world, against spiritual wickedness in high places (6:12. the primary point of their attack is in trying to seduce christians into departing from the path of salvation by teaching falsehoods: the spirit expressly says that in later times some will depart from the faith by giving heed to deceitful spirits and doctrines of demons, through the pretensions of liars.(1 tim. 4:1 2. in addition to their assault on christians, another strategy in the guerrilla war against heaven is for demons to assume the forms of gods and goddesses of other religions. the pe

mor for further reading: baddeley, gavin. lucifer rising: sin, devil worship and rock n roll. london: plexus, 1999. scott,miriam van. encyclopedia of hell. new york: thomas dunne books, 1998. fallen angels in theology, the fall refers to humanity s fall from grace into sin. it is the fall that is responsible for what is called original sin, meaning that everyone is born in sin and thus in need of salvation because of adam and eve s disobedience of god s command to not eat of the tree of good and evil in the garden of eden. simply by being born into this world, every human being inherits the sin of our distant ancestors. although many contemporary theologians have reinterpreted the story of the fall less literally, this is the essence of the biblical narrative. less well known is the story

ch phenomena as deformed babies. incubi were sometimes referred to as demon lovers. also, some writers asserted that succubi were the same as the wood nymphs of european folklore. mortals who willingly responded to the seductive wiles of these beings risked damnation. a papal bull issued by pope innocent viii in 1484, for instance, asserted that: many persons of both sexes, forgetful of their own salvation, have abused incubi and succubi (kramer and sprenger 1970 [1486, xliii xlv. some of the church fathers, such as st. anthony, asserted that demons would take the form of seductive naked women who would try to lure him away from his devotions. these experiences were later taken as evidence for the real existence of succubi. see also demons; nightmares for further reading: augustine. the ci

of the most outstanding people of her community and a church member; and john and elizabeth proctor, tavern-keepers and vocal opponents of the proceedings. the accused remained in prison, often languishing in irons, without a formal trial, until may 1692, when the new royal governor sir an afflicted girl demonstrates in court how she had been bewitched (17th century woodcut (library of congress) salvation 237 william phips established a court of oyer and terminer to try the witches. during the course of the trials, 141 people were arrested as suspects, 19 were hanged, and one was pressed to death. the bodies of the sentenced witches were casually placed in shallow graves on salem s gallows hills because, it was believed, witches did not deserve christian burial. according to the legend, t

usceptible to the powers of the devil. it is possible to negate this situation by pinching salt in the right hand and tossing it over the left shoulder. see also amulet; demons for further reading: chevalier, jean, and alain gheerbrant. the penguin dictionary of symbols. london: penguin, 1996. cooper, j. c. an illustrated encyclopedia of traditional symbols. 1978. london: thames and hudson, 1992. salvation in christianity, salvation was traditionally conceptualized as salvation from hell god s sentence for all human souls as a result of original sin. though most religions include a scheme of salvation as part of their belief system, there are many variations on what constitutes salvation and on the ways of achieving it. more generally, salvation implies a state of happiness or well-being t

cally as the individual achievement of a paradisiacal dimension (in the judeo- christian-islamic tradition, as liberation from the karmic cycle of rebirths to final enlightenment (in south asian systems, or as the redemption of humankind and the final victory of good over evil (in christianity and in zoroastrianism. while in general the core of a religious belief system is built around individual salvation, a scheme of corporate or group salvation is also included in western religions. corporate salvation is often achieved by the coming of the savior (the messiah or the mahdi. within these traditions community participation and belonging in the religious institution become an important component in the salvation scheme. in some religious traditions, such as in the judeo-christian tradition

lvation, a scheme of corporate or group salvation is also included in western religions. corporate salvation is often achieved by the coming of the savior (the messiah or the mahdi. within these traditions community participation and belonging in the religious institution become an important component in the salvation scheme. in some religious traditions, such as in the judeo-christian tradition, salvation carries with it the idea of redemption (redemere, to buy back; that is, the acknowledgment of the divine sacrifice necessary for human salvation, which calls for repentance and asks for forgiveness on the side of humankind. christ s death especially is viewed as manifestation of the divine scheme of salvation. christ s sacrifice and death on behalf of humanity recalls pre-christian myths

LIBER ALEPH

wisdom in sexual matters) onsider love. here is a force destructive and corrupting where by many men have been lost. yet without love man were not man. therefore thine uncle richard wagner made of our doctrine a musical fable, wherein we see amfortas, who yielded himself to seduction, wounded beyond healing; klingsor, who withdraw himself from a like danger, cast out forever from the mountain of salvation; and parsifal, who yielded not, able to exercise the true power of love, and thereby to perform the miracle of redemption. of this also have i myself written in my poema called adonis. it is the same with food and drink, with exercise, with learning itself, the problem is ever to bring the appetite into right relation with the will. thus thou mayst fast or feast; there is no rule than th

op as he will according to his true nature. s liber aleph vel cxi 126 du de scienti modo (of the method of science) o the mind of the early philosopher, therefore, any variation in type must appear as a disaster; yea, intelligence itself must perforce prove its value to the brute, or he distrusteth it and destroyeth it. yet as thou knowest, that variation which is fitted to the environment is the salvation of the species. only among men, his fellows turn ever upon the saviour, and rend him, until those who follow him in secret, and it may be unconsciously, prove their virtue and his wisdom by their survival when his persecutors perish in heir folly. but we, being secure against all primary enemies to the individual, or the common weal, may, nay, we must, if we would attain the summit for o

on. v liber aleph vel cxi 164 #h de sua carta c.lorum (of his horoscope) pray thee to mark, o my son, how the grace of nature was benignant at my nativity, to the right balance and formulation of my sphinx. for neptune was in the sign of the bull, giving strength and stability to my spiritual essence. uranus was ascending in the lion, to fortify my magical will with courage, and to turn it to the salvation of man. in the waterman was saturnus, to make mine intelligence sober, profound, and capable of labour. jupiter, with mercury his herald, was in scorpio, harmonizing me and my word according o the essence of my nature. then of the others, mars was exalted in the goat, for physical endurance of toil; sol was conjoined with venus in the balance, for judgment in art and in life, and for equ

LIBER DCCCLX JOHN ST

itions precede, accompany, and follow .attainment. so that others may reproduce, through those conditions, that result. i believe in the law of cause and effect.and i loathe the cant alike of the superstitionist and the rationalist. the confession of st. judas mccabbage i believe in charles darwin almighty, maker of evolution; and in ernst haeckel, his only son our lord who for us men and for our salvation came down from germany: who was conceived of weissmann, born of buchner, suffered under du bois-raymond, was printed, bound, and shelved: who was raised again into english (of sorts, ascended into the pantheon of the literary guide and sitteth on the right hand of edward clodd: whence he shall come to judge the thick in the head. i believe in charles watts; the rationalist press associat

LIBER LVII

a counsel of perfection. the father himself does send messengers, as we learn in st. mark xii; and if we stone them, we may perhaps in our blindness stone the son himself when he is sent. so that is no vain counsel of .st. john (1 john iv. 1 .try the spirits, whether they be of god. no mistake when .st. paul. 4 liber lviii claims the discernment of spirits to be a principal point of the armour of salvation (1 cor. xii. 10. now how should frater p. or another test the truth of any message purporting to come from the most high? on the astral plane, its phantoms are easily governed by the pentagram, the elemental weapons, the robes, the god-forms, and such childish toys. we set phantoms to chase phantoms. we make our scin- laeca1 pure and hard and glittering, all glorious within, like the ver

LIBER LXVII THE SWORD OF SONG

l ignorance! we may think, perhaps, that browning is .hedging. when, in the last paragraph, he says .for blougram, he believed, say, half he spoke* and hints at some deeper ground. it is useless to say .this is blougram and not browning. browning could hardly have described the dilemma without seeing it. what he really believes is, perhaps, a mystery. that browning, however, believes in universal salvation, though he nowhere (so far as i know) gives his reasons, save as they are summarised in the last lines of the below-quoted passage, is evident from the last stanza of .apparent failure. and from his final pronouncement of the pope on guido, represented in browning.s masterpiece as a judas without the decency to hang himself .so (i.e, by suddenness of fate) may the truth be flashed out by

) merciless to all the anguish and distress about him.save to him it clung and prayed. give me omnipotence? i am no fool that i should fence that power, demanding every tongue to call me god.i would exert that power to heal creation.s hurt; not to divide my devotees from those who scorned me to the close: a worm, a fire, a thirst for these; a harp-resounding heaven for those! and though you claim salvation sure for all the heathen68.there again new christians give the lie to plain scripture, those words which must endure (the vedas say the same) and though his mercy widens ever so, i never met a man (this shocks, what i now press, so heterdox, anglican, roman, methodist, peculiar person.all the list. i never met a man who called himself a christian, but appalled shrank when i dared suggest

gh. in zola.s .la cur e. we see how such ordinary and natural characters as those of saccard, maxime, and the incestuous heroine, were twisted and distorted from their normal sanity, and sent whirling into the jaws of a hell far more affrayant than the mere cheap and nasty brimstone sheol which is a shibboleth for the dissenter, and with which all classes of religious humbug, from the pope to the salvation ranter, from the mormon and the jesuit to that mongrol mixture of the worst features of both, the plymouth brother, have scared their illiterate, since hypocrisy was born, with abel, and spiritual tyranny with jehovah! society, in the long run, is eminently sane and practical; under the second empire it ran mad. if these things are done in the green tree of society, what shall be done in

lity exceedingly like the philosophic essays written by englishmen about the splendour of eastern thought. sometimes european mystics deserve something worse than mere laughter at the hands (sic) of orientals. if there was one person whom honest hindus would ever have been justified in tearing to pieces it was madame blavatsky. that our world-worn men of art should believe for a moment that moral salvation is possible and supremely important is an unmixed benefit. but to believe for a moment that it is to be found by going to particular places or reading particular books or joining particular socieites is to make for the thousandth time the mistake that is at once materialism and superstition. if mr. crowley and the new mystics think for one moment that an egyptian desert is more mystic th

ort of that hypothesis, empiric as it was, and is. but with the growth and gathering-together, classifying, criticism of our facts, we are well on the way to erect a surer structure on a broader basis. ix. agnosticism. it should be clearly understood, and well remembered, that throughout all these meditations and ideas, there is no necessary way to any orthodox ontology whatever. as to the way of salvation, we are not to rely on the buddha; the vicious lie of vicarious atonement finds no place here. the buddha himself does not escape the law of causation; if this be metaphysics, so far buddhism is metaphysical, but no further. while denying obvious lies, it does not set up dogmas; all its statements are susceptible of proof. a child can assent to all the more important. science and buddhis

LIBER MMCMXI NOTE ON GENESIS

d the sephira malkuth had been cut off from the tree by the folds of the dragon there was added unto the tree tod, the knowledge, as the 11th sephira, to preserve intact the ten-ness of the sephiroth. showing how by that very eating of the fruit of the tree of knowledge of good and of evil should come the saving of mankind; for daath is the priceless gift of knowledge and intellect whereby cometh salvation. wherefore also is 11 the key number of the great saviour fs name (hwchy= 29= 11, and this is also in the taro the wheel of the great law, k, the lord of the forces of life. liber mmcmxi 18 nine chambers that number which contains in itself all the properties of protean matters: howsoever you may multiply it the key of its numbers is ever 9. fitting symbol of ever-changing matter which e

LIBER TZADDI

lieved to be by crowley acting as his own editctliber tzaddi vel hamvs hermeticvs svb figvra xc v a a publication in class a 1 0. in the name of the lord of initiation, amen. 1. i fly and i alight as an hawk: of mother-of-emerald are my mighty-sweeping wings. 2. i swoop down upon the black earth; and it gladdens into green at my coming. 3. children of earth! rejoice! rejoice exceedingly; for your salvation is at hand. 4. the end of sorrow is come; i will ravish you away into mine unutterable joy. 5. i will kiss you, and bring you to the bridal; i will spread a feast before you in the house of happiness. 6. i am not come to rebuke you, or to enslave you. 7. i bid you not turn from your voluptuous ways, from your idleness, from your follies. 8. but i bring joy to your pleasure, peace to your

LOGOMACHY OF ZOS

bred of cramped growth, obedience to uninspired patterning, and we lose our impassioned creativeness by accepting easy conventions, idioms, and shoddy imitations. we hate and love ourselves only through others. heaven save us from looking only for our own likenesses. life is a potency, becoming a selection of indulgences; a path through the chaos we make. how soon fearing. shocked, we cry out for salvation, and backslide to some old mothering or protectiveness. no escape but to breathe the human smell, touch the hirsute flesh: shall again adventure c must transgress. compensating mechanisms often demand an antithesis to balance or fulfil them, as with character and temperament: an ideal union. the masculine woman and the effeminate man. equity is the stabilizer of eternity. i( h= 2/ 2 4v

relates with our means of dynamic extension. our means of obsession. all things are in flux, nothing is static, but our truths are not immutable, and dynamic differences appear contrary to our interrelatability. ideas are more prolific when the struggle is for the unconceived rather than for the known. g. 6. ejk= 2 5: 2..q( 2' z' 5( v@ n* 5! real needs and go about the world mouthing doctrines of salvation like mountebanks with nostrums. the beauty we realize is the level of our intensity and the difficulties we overcome are the measure of our vibrant expression. sentiment (our full emotion-equation) is the inbetweenness, man and his span, ego and all else that links him to the mind-soul reciprocally. the common right of infinite relationships is yet free, strengthening, inspiring, becomin

teriorizing the intrinsic, by evocation; for what is not implicitly effective is never explicitly affective. i would teach$ 5n. w>b. 5) g 9\ if you would realize god you must first re-create your god within. you can become god by expurgating. for what is without is an exhausting-transudating past. the immoral asceticism: having suffered they shut out the world of reality, as the means of personal salvation. if there is salvation it is through mankind. the normality of life is a pastiche of unsituated occasions seeking transient or temporal alliances by exclusions. there is a constant process of re-sensitizing for interrelating towards novelty: every aesthesis is a potential creative prehension; promiscuity is change. our readaptation to new events for emotional ingression by affinitive ple

d ugly does so only in ratio to our degree of tolerance. a worm to a worm is beautiful. and it is unnecessary for us to turn worm-like to know it. we are already too worm-like. nothing in nature has been so maligned, castigated, wordily mutilated and destroyed, as man. actually, i have my tongue in my cheek for i know that whatever has been derogated of him. i am worse. man is 2 9"d. and his only salvation. man has little or not feeling for self( s e s "d..1% 2( x..1( o- 2" kick, his reactions are c! unheeded, the ids stutter their meanings as desires and function. 5: e% m* 5: v z "d. 5. 6# f 5! realities through our imperfect perceptions of them. hence, desire, will, belief, as functional, are more contrary than harmonious, the ids always triumph, hiding our true function; they never die

LURQUIN STONE EVOLUTION AND RELIGIOUS CREATION MYTHS

f hinduism) that appeared between 600 and 500 b.c.e. it is traditionally associated with nepalese prince sakyamuni gautama siddharta, the historical buddha, who was himself preceded by many other buddhas, at least in the major mahayana (the greater vehicle) religious tradition. like hindus, buddhists believe in the concepts of samsara (cyclical rebirth, reincarnation, moksha (spiritual release or salvation, karma (the accumulated effect on the soul of morally important deeds, and the one. however, they reject the hindu pantheon, and buddhism is in fact a religion without a defined deity or deities. as with hinduism, change and transformation of the universe are familiar concepts in buddhism. buddhism is probably best known in the west for advocating an end to human suffering through severa

MANLY P HALL THE SECRET TEACHINGS OF ALL AGES

f natural law. to the patristics it was inconceivable that there should ever exist another creature so noble, so fortunate, or so able as man, for whose sole benefit and edification all the kingdoms of nature were primarily created. patristic philosophy culminated in augustinianism, which may best be defined as christian platonism. opposing the pelasgian doctrine that man is the author of his own salvation, augustinianism elevated the church and its dogmas to a position of absolute infallibility--a position which it successfully maintained until the reformation. gnosticism, a system of emanationism, interpreting christianity in terms of greek, egyptian, and persian metaphysics, appeared in the latter part of the first century of the christian era. practically all the information extant reg

s animal" from the earliest dawning of his consciousness, man has worshiped and revered things as symbolic of the invisible, omnipresent, indescribable thing, concerning which he could discover practically nothing. the pagan mysteries opposed the christians during the early centuries of their church, declaring that the new faith (christianity) did not demand virtue and integrity as requisites for salvation. celsus expressed himself on the subject in the following caustic terms "that i do not, however, accuse the christians more bitterly than truth compels, may be conjectured from hence, that the cryers who call men to other mysteries proclaim as follows 'let him approach whose hands are pure, and whose words are wise' and again, others proclaim 'let him approach who is pure from all wicked

name of their god. smyrna, mother of adonis, was turned into a tree by the gods and after a time the bark burst open and the infant savior issued forth. according to one account, he was liberated by a wild boar which split the wood of the maternal tree with its tusks. adonis was born at midnight of the 24th of december, and through his unhappy death a mystery rite was established that wrought the salvation of his people. in the jewish month of tammuz (another name for this deity) he was gored to death by a wild boar sent by the god ars (mars. the adoniasmos was the ceremony of lamenting the premature death of the murdered god. in ezekiel viii. 14, it is written that women were weeping for tammuz (adonis) at the north gate of the lord's house in jerusalem. sir james george frazer cites jero

they announce as the cabiric mystery" the mysteries of the cabiri were divided into three degrees, the first of which celebrated the death of cashmala, at the hands of his three brothers; the second, the discovery of his mutilated body, the parts of which had been found and gathered after much labor; and the third--accompanied by great rejoicing and happiness--his resurrection and the consequent salvation of the world. the temple of the cabiri at samothrace contained a number of curious divinities, many of them misshapen creatures representing the elemental powers of nature, possibly the bacchic titans. children were initiated into the cabirian cult with the same dignity as adults, and criminals who reached the sanctuary were safe from pursuit. the samothracian rites were particularly con

why have you delivered yourselves over unto death, having power to partake of immortality? repent, and change your minds. depart from the dark light and forsake corruption forever. prepare yourselves to climb through the seven rings and to blend your souls with the eternal light" some who heard mocked and scoffed and went their way, delivering themselves to the second death from which there is no salvation. but others, casting themselves before the feet of hermes, besought him to teach them the way of life. he lifted them gently, receiving no approbation for himself, and staff in hand, went forth teaching and guiding mankind, and showing them how they might be saved. in the worlds of men, hermes sowed the seeds of wisdom and nourished the seeds with the immortal waters. and at last came th

aschal lamb, or the attainment of the golden fleece, these soul are raised into the constructive day power of mars in aries--the symbol of the creator. when worn over the area related to the animal passions, the pure lambskin signifies the regeneration of the procreative forces and their consecration to the service of the deity. the size of the apron, exclusive of the flap, makes it the symbol of salvation, for the mysteries declare that it must consist of 144 square inches. the apron shown above contains a wealth of symbolism: the beehive, emblematic of the masonic lodge itself, the trowel, the mallet, and the trestleboad; the rough and trued ashlars; the pyramids and hills of lebanon; the pillars, the temple, and checkerboard floor; and the blazing star and tools of the craft. the center

ur us coiled upon the foreheads of the pharaohs and priests--all these bear witness to the universal veneration in which the snake was held. in the ancient mysteries the serpent entwining a staff was the symbol of the physician. the serpent-wound staff of hermes remains the emblem of the medical profession. among nearly all these ancient peoples the serpent was accepted as the symbol of wisdom or salvation. the antipathy which christendom feels towards the snake is based upon the little-understood allegory of the garden of eden. the serpent is true to the principle of wisdom, for it tempts man to the knowledge of himself. therefore the knowledge of self resulted from man's disobedience to the demiurgus, jehovah. how the serpent came to be in the garden of the lord after god had declared th

ned several times in scripture, no proof has yet been discovered of its existence. there are a number of drinking horns in various museums presumably fashioned from its spike. it is reasonably certain, however, that these drinking vessels were really made either from the tusks of some large mammal or the horn of a rhinoceros. j. p. lundy believes that the horn of the unicorn symbolizes the hem of salvation mentioned by st. luke which, pricking the hearts of men, turns them to a consideration of salvation through christ. medi val christian mystics employed the unicorn as an emblem of christ, and this creature must therefore signify the spiritual life in man. the single horn of the unicorn may represent the pineal gland, or third eye, which is the spiritual cognition center in the brain. the

ancient manuscript is reproduced herewith as representative of the ritualism of ceremonial magic. the extract is from the complete book of magic science, an unpublished manuscript (original in the british museum, with pentacles in colors, mentioned by francis barrett in his magus "opening prayer "omnipotent and eternal god who hath ordained the whole creation for thy praise and glory and for the salvation of man, i earnestly beseech thee that thou wouldst send one of thy spirits of the order of jupiter, one of the messengers of zadkiel whom thou hast appointed governor of thy firmament at the present time, most faithfully, willingly, and readily to show me these things which i shall ask, command or require of him, and truly execute my desires. nevertheless, o most holy god, thy will and n

thou art welcome, noble spirit. what is thy name [and the spirit shall answer 'pabiel"'i have called thee in the name of jesu of nazareth at whose name every knee doth bow in heaven, earth, and hell, and every tongue shall confess there is no name like unto the name of jesus, who hath given power unto man to bind and to loose all things in his most holy name, yea even unto those that trust in his salvation"'art thou the messenger of zadkiel [and the spirit shall answer 'yes"'wilt thou confirm thyself unto me at this time and henceforth reveal all things unto me that i shall desire to know, and teach me how i may increase in wisdom and knowledge and show unto me all the secrets of the magic art, and of all liberal sciences, that i may thereby set forth the glory of almighty god [and the spi

MASTERING WITCHCRAFT

r as a theosophist, and throughout all her works, there is much of a theosophical nonsectarian approach. such an approach to witchcraft would seem to be objectionable only to the most sectarian-minded of witches; but they do exist, and the paradox is apparent. quite obviously, the strong point about occult paths such as that of witchcraft is that, unlike organized religion, they leave the "way to salvation" solely up to the individual. there is no attempt at proselytizing. indeed, the frantic need to convert the unbelievers whether by verbal persuasion or violence is totally lacking. it is solely a matter of chacun a son of gout. further than this, in fact; it does not remain a matter of take it or leave it, but rather one of take it and do something with it! witchcraft remains, in its bro

MATHERS MACGREGOR THE GREATER KEY OF SOLOMON VOL 1

enemies, and to confirm in me true and steadfast faith. o lord, i commit my body and my soul unto thee, seeing i put my trust in none beside thee; it is on thee alone that i rely; o lord my god aid me; o lord hear me in the day and hour wherein i shall invoke thee. i pray thee by thy mercy not to put me in oblivion, nor to remove me from thee. o lord be thou my succor, thou who art the god of my salvation. o lord make me a new heart according unto thy loving kindness. these, o lord, are the gifts which i await from thee, o my god and my master, thou who livest and reignest unto the ages of the ages. amen. o lord god the all powerful one, who hast formed unto thyself great and ineffable wisdom, and co-eternal with thyself before the countless ages; thou who in the birth of time hast create

MATHERS MACGREGOR THE LESSER KEY OF SOLOMON LEMEGETON VOL 1

ts, but, also mantles of different colours. the adoration at the bath. thou shalt purge me with hyssop, o lord! and i shall be clean: thou shalt wash me, and i shall be whiter than snow. and at the putting on of thy garments thou shalt say: the adoration at the induing of the vestments. by the figurative mystery of these holy vestures (or of this holy vestment) i will clothe me with the armour of salvation in the strength of the most high, anchor; amacor; amides; theodinias; anitor; that my desired end may be effected through thy strength, o adonai! unto whom the praise and glory will for ever and ever belong! amen! after thou hast so done, make prayers unto god according unto thy work, as solomon hath commanded. the conjuration to call forth any of the aforesaid spirits. i do invocate and

MEANING OF MASONRY

n finding out a way whence the imprisoned splendour may escape than by effecting entrance for a light supposed to be without" brethren, may we all come to the knowledge how to" open the lodge upon the centre" of ourselves and so realize in our own conscious experience the finding of the" imprisoned splendour" hidden in the depths of our being, whose rising within ourselves will bring us peace and salvation. how then does the craft doctrine prescribe for the liberation of this imprisoned centre? its first injunctions are those of our first degree. there must be purity of thought and purpose. i need scarcely remind you that the word candidate derives from the latin candidus, white (in the sense of purity, or that our postulants before entering the lodge leave behind them in the precincts the

gh priest" personifies the active executive aspect of spirit. literally joshua means the" divine saviour" and josedek" divine righteousness" whilst the" high priest" connotes a mediatorial factor between man and deity. the title in its entirety therefore intimates that the human spirit or divine principle in man functions intermediately between deity and man's lower nature to promote the latter's salvation and perfection. we have previously shown how the master mason must be his own high priest and" walk upon" the chequered floor-work of his elementary nature by learning to trample upon it. thus the three principals form a unity figuring man's spiritual pole in its triple aspects; they represent the summit of his being as it lives on the plane of the spirit--holy, royal, supreme blissful b

journ in this world, is to miss the opportunity which life in physical conditions provides, since the after-death state is one not of labour at this work, but of refreshment and rest, where no real progress is possible. initiation, therefore, was instituted to impart the science of its reattainment and so lift the individual soul to a new life-basis from which it could proceed to work out its own salvation and develop its inherent powers along the true line of its destiny and evolution. but, as the ancient mysteries taught, the soul t hat never even begins this work in this world will not be able to begin it hereafter, but will remain suspended in the more tenuous planes of this planet until such time as it is once again indrawn into the vortex of generation by the ever-turning wheel of li

MICHAEL TSARION ATLANTIS ALIEN VISITATION AND GENETIC MANIPULATION

lished (p. 263)and the kings of the earth, and the great men, and the chief captains, and the mighty men, and everybondman, and every freeman, hid themselves in the dens and in the rocks of the mountains.the flood watersinevitably, the inhabitants of high latitudes experienced the most massive rising of the deluge waters asthey became piled up into a gargantuan water mountain submerging all land. salvation in arks andother floating refuges was the sole means of escape for those communities (p. 303)the phaeton disaster proper marked the singlemost momentous point in intelligent humanitys historyso far the deluge of global tradition representing our most abiding memory of itcan surely nolonger be doubted (p. 341)erratic bouldersmany of these erratic boulders are of immense size and weight, t

o build the oss around the hard core of the communist lin-coln brigade. 1937 italy signs anti-communist pact with japan and germany. 1937 american professor earnest hooten, a harvard university anthropologist, was described in thenew york times as one of the leading authorities on human evolution. says hooten, i think that a bio-logical purge is the essential prerequisite for social and spiritual salvation. it is very difficult to enforcesuch a measure in a democracy, unless it has been preceded by an educational campaign. 1937 communist party of the u.s.a supports american federation of teachers. atlantis, alien visitation, and genetic manipulation361 appendix f: general chronology of events 1937 lord russell and aldous huxley co-found the peace pledge union to promote the campaign forpea

MOODY RAYMOND A LIFE AFTER LIFE

eeling morally "purified" or perfected. no one with whom i have talked in my way evinces a "holier-than-thou" attitude. in fact, most have specifically brought up the point that they feel that they are still trying, still searching. their vision left them with new goals, new moral principles, and a renewed determination to try to live in accordance with them, but with no feelings of instantaneous salvation or of moral infallibility. new views of death as one might reasonably expect, this experience has a profound effect upon one's attitude towards physical death, especially for those who had not previously expected that anything took place after death. in some form or another, almost every person has expressed to me the thought that he is no longer afraid of death. this requires clarificat

MORALS AND DOGMA

the people is exhausted in indefinitely prolonging things long since dead; in governing mankind by embalming old dead tyrannies of faith; restoring dilapidated dogmas; regilding faded, worm-eaten shrines; whitening and rouging ancient and barren superstitions; saving society by multiplying parasites; perpetuating superannuated institutions; enforcing the worship of symbols as the actual means of salvation; and tying the dead corpse of the past, mouth to mouth, with the living present. therefore it is that it is one of the fatalities of humanity to be condemned to eternal struggles with phantoms, with superstitions, bigotries, hypocrisies, prejudices, the formulas of error, and the pleas of tyranny. despotisms, seen in the past, become respectable, as the mountain, bristling with volcanic

t were accidentally, select their wisest, or even the less incapable among the incapables, to govern them and legislate for them. if genius, armed with learning and knowledge, will grasp the reins, the people will reverence it; if it only modestly offers itself for office, it will be smitten on the face, even when, in the straits of distress and the agonies of calamity, it is indispensable to the salvation of the state. put it upon the track with the showy and superficial, the conceited, the ignorant, and impudent, the trickster and charlatan, and the result shall not be a moment doubtful. the verdicts of legislatures and the people are like the verdicts of juries--sometimes right by accident. offices, it is true, are showered, like the rains of heaven, upon the just and the unjust. the ro

e eyes alone that gaze at it; and the soul, amorous of the spectacle of the beauties of the universe, and applying its attention to that luminous writing of the infinite book which is called "the visible" seems to utter, as god did on the dawn of the first day, that sublime and creative word "be! light" it is not beyond the tomb, but in life itself, that we are to seek for the mysteries of death. salvation or reprobation begins here below and the terrestrial world too has its heaven and its hell. always, even here below, virtue is rewarded; always, even here below vice is punished; and that which makes us sometimes believe in the impunity of evil-doers is that riches, those instruments of good and of evil, seem sometimes to be given them at hazard. but woe to unjust men, when they possess

e, its activity, care, and ingenuity, the predestined developments of the nature given us by god, tend to promote his great design, in making the world; and are not at war with the great purpose of life. it teaches that everything is beautiful in its time, in its place, in its appointed office; that everything which man is put to do, if rightly and faithfully done, naturally helps to work out his salvation; that if he obeys the genuine principles of his calling, he will be a good man: and that it is only by neglect and non-performance of the task set for him by heaven, by wandering into idle dissipation, or by violating their beneficent and lofty spirit, that he becomes a bad man. the appointed action of life is the great training of providence; and if man yields himself to it, he will nee

re than eighteen centuries have staggered away into the spectral realm of the past, since christ, teaching the religion of love, was crucified, that it might become a religion of hate; and his doctrines are not yet even nominally accepted as true by a fourth of mankind. since his death, what incalculable swarms of human beings have lived and died in total unbelief of all that we deem essential to salvation! what multitudinous myriads of souls, since the darkness of idolatrous superstition settled down, thick and impenetrable, upon the earth, have flocked up toward the eternal throne of god, to receive his judgment? the religion of love proved to be, for seventeen long centuries, as much the religion of hate, and infinitely more the religion of persecution, than mahometanism, its unconquera

in the universe, the one of good and the other of evil, constantly in conflict with each other in struggle for the mastery, and alternately overcoming and overcome. over both, for the sages, was the one supreme; and for _them_ light was in the end to prevail over darkness, the good over the evil, and even ahriman and his demons to part with their wicked and vicious natures and share the universal salvation. it did not occur to them that the existence of the evil principle, by the consent of the omnipotent supreme, presented the same difficulty, and left the existence of evil as unexplained as before. the human mind is always content, if it can remove a difficulty a step further off. it cannot believe that the world rests on nothing, but is devoutly content when taught that it is borne on t

, the result is, according as one or the other is permanent victor, atheism or superstition, disbelief or blind credulity; and the priests either of unfaith or of faith become despotic"_whomsoever god loveth, him he chasteneth" is an expression that formulates a whole dogma. the trials of life are the blessings of life, to the individual or the nation, if either has a soul that is truly worthy of salvation"_light and darkness" said zoroaster"_are the world's eternal ways" the light and the shadow are everywhere and always in proportion; the light being the reason of being of the shadow. it is by trials only, by the agonies of sorrow and the sharp discipline of adversities, that men and nations attain initiation. the agonies of the garden of gethsemane and those of the cross on calvary prec

ia and persia, the death of that god was lamented, and his resurrection was celebrated with the most enthusiastic expressions of joy. a corpse, we learn from julian firmicus, was shown the initiates, representing mithras dead; and afterward his resurrection was announced; and they were then invited to rejoice that the dead god was restored to life, and had by means of his sufferings secured their salvation. three months before, his birth had been celebrated, under the emblem of an infant, born on the 25th of december, or the eighth day before the kalends of january. in greece, in the mysteries of the same god, honored under the name of bakchos, a representation was given of his death, slain by the titans; of his descent into hell, his subsequent resurrection, and his return toward his prin

ilosopher. they are afflicted when he suffers: they rejoice when he triumphs over the power of darkness which opposes his sway and hinders the happiness of souls, to whom nothing is so terrible as darkness. the fruit of the sufferings of the god, father of light and souls, slain by the chief of the powers of darkness, and again restored to life, was received in the mysteries "his death works your salvation" said the high priest of mithras. that was the great secret of this religious tragedy, and its expected fruit--the resurrection of a god, who, repossessing himself of his dominion over darkness, should associate with him in his triumph those virtuous souls that by their purity were worthy to share his glory; and that strove not against the divine force that drew them to him, when he had

matically how time preys upon itself, the egyptian priests fed vipers in a subterranean chamber, as it were in the sun's winter abode on the fat of bulls, or the year's plenteousness. the dragon of winter pursues ammon, the golden ram, to mount casius. the virgin of the zodiac is bitten in the heel by serpens, who, with scorpio, rises immediately behind her; and as honey, the emblem of purity and salvation, was thought to be an antidote to the serpent's bite, so the bees of arist us, the emblems of nature's abundance, are destroyed through the agency of the serpent, and regenerated within the entrails of the vernal bull. the sun-god is finally victorious. christina crushes the head of the serpent calyia; apollo destroys python, and hercules that lern an monster whose poison festered in the

MOTTA MARCELO THE COMMENTARIES OF AL

fools, and since we, also, are men, the term obviously has a technical meaning 'fools of men' are imperfect initiates, not necessarily 'black brothers; but certainly including these. it is true that the trance that most often leads aspirants to the path is the trance of sorrow; but it is necessary to be very hypocritical, or a buddhist, or both, not to admit that what we seek in the path is not 'salvation' for 'others; but our own salvation, meaning, in this case, sorrow's ceasing! the following commentary by a. c. is illuminating: all this talk about 'suffering humanity' is principally drivel based on the error of transferring one's own psychology to one's neighbor. it is necessary that we stop, once for all, this ignorant meddling with other people's business. each individual must be le

u anyway. but he would have hated and despised, and now he will hate and respect. and from respect for one's neighbour to respect for one's own self it is a small step. a man who can stand against you is a man you can lean upon, as said william gibson, and the author of the bhagavad gita before him. it is not with these few well-chosen words that i look for praise from the united givers fund, the salvation army, and such other illustrious institutions. 49. i am unique& conqueror. i am not of the slaves that perish. be they damned& dead! amen (this is of the 4: there is a fifth who is invisible& therein am i as a babe in an egg) i am not very well satisfied with the old comment on this verse (published in the equinox i, 7) it appears rather as if the amen should be the beginning of a new pa

e off: let chesed, mercy, be under control of tiphareth and binah (off= 6+6+6= 18=3x6 "damn them who pity" pity is, as we have already explained, unnecessary; it is also misleading, harmful and disorderly. those who preach this diseased outlook of their fellowmen are vain, arrogant, and fundamentally selfish. the healthy man never worries about his health; the virtuous man never worries about the salvation of his soul; the true saint never has any doubts as to the ultimate welfare of the entire company of mankind "kill" dying, physically or mystically "them who pity"experience hadit "and torture" see the description of the work of the master of the temple in his underground garden, in liber 418 "spare not" as the acid eats into the soul, only the gold will ultimately be left. see lxv, i, 1

how are we to develop human skill? the printing press is admirable in the bands of an aldus, a charles t. jacobi, or even a william morris. but the cheap mechanical printing of luetic rubbish on rotten pulp with worn types in inferior ink has destroyed the eyesight, putrefied the mind, and deluded the passions, of the multitude) for machines are dodges for avoiding hard work; and hard work is the salvation of the race. in the time- machine, h. g. wells draws an admirable picture of a dichotomized humanity, one branch etiolated and inane, the other brutalized and automatic. machines have already nearly completed the destruction of individual craftsmanship. man is no longer a worker, but a machine-feeder. the product is standardized; the result mediocrity. nobody can obtain what he will; he

NAUDON PAUL THE SECRET HISTORY OF FREEMASONRY

tially on british soil. the judicia civitatis londonioe, redrafted under the reign of king athelstan (895-940) make reference to this institution: every month the members of the guild shall assemble for a feast in which their common interests, the observation of statutes and other similar matters shall be discussed. on the death of a member, each associate must offer a piece of good bread for the salvation of his soul and sing fifty psalms within a month's time. all participants in this league shall not give allegiance to any other; they are expected to make common cause of their affections and their hates and to avenge an insult given to one of their brothers as if it had been addressed to all. it is interesting to find these indications concerning the guilds in a text dating from the tim

lthough schenk appears instead to designate feast toasts. the ancient statutes make no mention of a "password" the sole time there is any reference to a password is in the rules of the halberstadt masons, which were filed before the reigning prince in 1693 "the master will tell the worker that he has been welcomed into the order and that he should lock within his heart, at the price of his soul's salvation, the words (worter) that have been entrusted to him and that by no means will he let anyone else know them, save an honest mason, under penalty of being disbarred from the craft."15 the organization did not pursue only professional and social goals. like the french brotherhoods, it included religious concerns among its objectives: no laborer or master shall be allowed admission into the

ter. the tax imposed for this purpose was two large sous for every work performed by the masters and a denier a week for the journeymen. the statutes also prescribed fasts, vigils, and masses to be celebrated in a chapel in strasbourg dedicated to the virgin. the building of churches was to be performed by the associates, by virtue of the same rules, for "the enlargement of divine worship and the salvation of their souls" the decline of the german brotherhoods the mastery associations in germany never attained the same level of power that their medieval italian counterparts did. their efforts were sometimes opposed by the cities' aristocrats, sometimes by the feudal lords, and sometimes by the emperor himself. the burgave of strasbourg had the right to place the masters who headed the arts

e fullness of its lesson. it is also a continuation and the christianized spiritual finality of the ancient mysteries: the attainment of immortality and understanding through by incorporating the divine substance within oneself and through this, becoming a god. in simpler terms, the legend, without its pagan overtones defiling its harmony, is the glorification of christianity: finding the road to salvation and eternal life by building within the ideal and undying dwelling of the lord. a final observation may prove helpful in explaining the symbolic meaning of these narratives. the majority of ancient bibles provide a lexicon that interprets hebrew names. in franciscus de hailbrun's bible (venise, 1480; bibliotheque nationale, res. a2331, for instance, we can read "adoniram= dominus exaltat

NEW WORLD ORDER OR OCCULT SECRET DESTINY

eden, that we can be as gods (gen. 3:5) so it is not suprising to find that christians, specifically, are cited as the main obstacle hindering the success of this new age-new world order. the reason for this, is the new age belief in many saviors and enlightened teachers, masters and gurus its all good and fine when the goal is the false teaching of man s divinity. the new agers see many ways to salvation; christians proclaim that there is only one way- jesus christ. for the gate is small, and narrow that leads to life, and few are those who find it (matt. 7:14) the bible states that this is in reality the broad way that leads to destruction, and many are those who enter it (matt. 7:13) therefore, the only religion not compatible with the new age, and hence the coming new world order, is

RABBI MOSHE WISNEFSKY APPLES FROM THE ORCHARD THE ARIZAL ON THE PARASHAH

remember him to pharaoh and have him freed from jail. but at this point, he was connected to the chief butcher, who was in the middle. that is why he [later] married his daughter. joseph mistakenly thought to connect himself to chesed, when in fact he was connected to tiferet. joseph, personifying yesod, is firmly grounded in the middle axis of the sefirot. it was thus not proper for him to seek salvation from someone associated with the right axis. sexual fidelity and purity is about balance, not leaning toward one extreme. joseph married osnat, the daughter of potiphar, the chief butcher.18 17 genesis 40:10. 18 genesis 41:45, 37:36. the arizal on parashat bo (2) 10 the chief baker began his dream with the word, geven h [af. this signifies the addition of gevurah and strength. even thoug

p wilkinson, dk illustrated dictionary of mythology [london: dorling kindersley, 1998, pp. 31, 35. the arizal on parashat beshalach (2) 11 rather [g-d] acted with mercy at the sea, and judged [the jews] only according to their deeds at that time. thus, the word for gwill be silent h is written without [an expected] yud, so that it may be read, gthe ox descended, h i.e, in order to assist in their salvation. in fact, in our text of the bible, the word for gwill be silent h (tacharishun) is written with a yud. ignoring the yud, however, the word can be seen as a permutation of the two words for gox h (shor) and gdescended h (nachat: tacharishun: tav-chet-reish-(yud)-shin-vav-nun. shor: shin-vav-reish. nachat: nun-chet-tav .translated from sha far hapesukim, likutei torah, and sefer halikutim

ogies) the first seal occurs during the ne filah( gclosing h) prayer of yom kippur, when the judgement which began on rosh hashanah is gsigned and sealed. h but this judgement is subject to further certification by the holiday of sukkot (which is also a time of judgement, albeit in a more positive vein. thus, on each day of this holiday, special prayers are recited called hosha fanot (prayers for salvation. the last day of sukkot is the final, closing day of this second judgement period, and is called hosha fana rabbah (the great hosanna) after the extra long hosha fanot recited on it. in the terminology of kabbalah, the divine effulgence which flows through the midot becomes gsolidified h and ready to be transmitted to the world when it reaches the sefirah of yesod, the sefirah of drive-f

erse speaks of] the tzadik [i.e, yesod] as ggiving generously. h the literal meaning of this word [mefazeir] is gspreading, h implying that it crumbles the supernal states of chesed into small crumbs, which scatter from the pulverizing blows. this is in order to give [these crumbs] to nukva, and the crumbs spread throughout nukva similar to [how the coins of] tzedakah [a person distributes spread salvation throughout the world. you should not think that these states of chesed are diminished by [passing through] z feir anpin nor that they lack anything by being given to tzedek [i.e, nukva. on the contrary [the result of this process] is not a lack but gends with more. h for these [pulverizing] blows magnify all the states of chesed, and their light increases infinitely. z feir anpin grows t

REGARDIE ISRAEL THE COMPLETE GOLDEN DAWN

e knowledge of their religious rites and observances is displayed. the daily habits of the people are carefully noted and recorded in many a tome. they also describe, though more haltingly and with rather less confidence, the circumstances surrounding the ancient mystery cults. the symbolism of these mysteryreligions was, we see, in certain aspects uniform. all were dramas of redemption, plans of salvation, ways of purgation. degrees of initiation, baptism by water, a mystical meal for the privileged, dramatic plays depicting the life and death of some god or other- these are the familiar incidents of the cults described by our scholars. but the obvious question arises, what spiritual vzlue have such things for us? do they help our own interior development so that we may solve our personal

feet. he stood and measured the earth. he beheld and drove asunder the nations. and the everlasting mountains were scattered- and perpetual hills did bow. his ways are everlasting. i saw the tents of cushan in affliction and the curtain of the land of midian did tremble. was the lord displeased against the rivers? was thy wrath against the sea that thou didst ride upon thy horses and chariots of salvation? thou didst cleave asunder the earth with the rivers. the mountains saw thee and they trembled. the deluge of waters rolled by. the deep uttered his voice and lifted up his hands on high. the sun and the moon stood still in their habitations. at the light of thine arrows they went- at the shining of thy glittering spear. thou didst march through the land in indignation. thou didst thrash

deal of what she wrote. but i do intend to quote from what she calls the catechism of the inner schools, which deals still further with the theme of the secret chiefs of our order, or the undying adepts of all ages 'the inner man of the first. only changes his body from time to time; he is ever the same, knowing neither rest nor nirvana, spurning devachan and remaining constantly on earth for the salvation of mankind. out of the seven virgin-men (kumara) four sacrificed themselves for the sins of the world and the instruction of the ignorant, to remain till the end of the present manvantara. though unseen they are ever present. when people say of one of them 'he is dead, behold, he is alive and under another form. these are the head, the heart, the soul, and the seed of undying knowledge

sible form before me, 0 angel axir. i conjure thee anew. accept of me these magical sacrifices which i have prepared to give thee body and form. herein are the magical elements of the holy kingdom, the foundation and throne of the tree of life. for these rose petals are the symbols of the gentle breezes wafting through the land of ophir. and this oil is the fire thereof which shall accomplish thy salvation. this wine is the symbol of the waters which are, as it were, the blood of the earth, the water of thy purification. this bread and salt are types of earth, thy body which i destroy by fire that it may be renewed in manifestation before me. and the fire which consumes all is the magical flame of my will and the power of these ineffable and sacred rites. as each element is mentioned cast

RITUEL ET DOGME DE LA HAUTE MAGIE BY ELIPHAS LEVI PART I

tone: our readers will have guessed already that we refer to the talmud. how strange is the destiny of the jews, those scapegoats, martyrs and saviours of the world, a people full of vitality, a bold and hardy race, which persecutions have preserved intact, because it has not yet accomplished its mission! do not our apostolical traditions declare that after the decline of faith among the gentiles salvation shall again come forth out of the house of jacob, and that then the crucified jew who is adored by the christians will give the empire of the world into the hands of god his father? on penetrating into the sanctuary of the kabalah one is seized with admiration in the presence of a doctrine so logical, so simple and at the same time so absolute. the essential union of ideas and signs; the

lly battling against instincts to strengthen that moral liberty which will permit it at the moment of its death to break the chains of earth and wing its flight in triumph towards the star of consolation which has smiled in light upon it. following this clue, we can understand the nature of the fire of hell, which is identical with the demon or old serpent; we can gather also wherein consists the salvation and reprobation of men, all called and all elected successively, but in small number, after having risked falling into the eternal fire through their own fault. such is the great and sublime revelation of the magi, a revelation which is the mother of all symbols, of all dogmas, of all religions. we can realize already how far dupuis was mistaken in regarding astronomy as the source of ev

RITUEL ET DOGME DE LA HAUTE MAGIE BY ELIPHAS LEVI PART II

tests with the revolutionary centuries against the servitude of conscience which the pontifical keys would enchain. he is more protestant than luther, since he does not even believe in the infallibility of the augsbourg confession, and more catholic than the pope, for he has no fear that religious unity will be broken by the malevolence of courts. he trusts in god rather than roman policy for the salvation of the unity idea; he respects the old age of the church, but he has no fear that she will die; he knows that her apparent death will be a transfiguration and a glorious assumption. the author of this book calls upon the eastern magi to come forward and recognize once again that divine master whose cradle they saluted, the great initiator of all the ages. all his enemies have fallen; all

e angel of temperance. blessing of noah on the fourteenth day of the moon. this day is governed by the angel cassiel of the hierarchy of uriel. 15. typhon, or the devil. birth of ishmael. day of reprobation and exile. 16. the blasted tower. birthday of jacob and esau; the day also of jacob's predestination, to esau's ruin. 17. the glittering star. fire from heaven burns sodom and gomorrah. day of salvation for the good and ruin for the wicked: dangerous on a saturday. it is under the dominion of the scorpion. 18. the moon. birth of isaac. wife's triumph. day of conjugal affection and good hope. 19. the sun. birth of pharoah. a beneficent or fatal day for the great of earth, according to 104 the ritual of transcendental magic the different merits of the great. 20. the judgement. birth of jo

not, like oedipus, to destroy the sphinx of symbolism; we seek, on the contrary, to resuscitate it. the book of hermes 149 the sphinx devours only blind interpreters; and he who slays it has not known how to divine it properly; it must be subdued, enchained and compelled to follow us. the sphinx is the living palladium of humanity, it is the conquest of the king of thebes; it would have been the salvation of oedipus, had oedipus understood its whole enigma! in the positive and material order, what must be concluded from this work? is magic a force which science may abandon to the boldest and wickedest? is it a cheat and falsehood invented by rogues to cozen the ignorant and feeble? is philosophical mercury the exploitation of credulity by address? those who understand us know already how

ROBERT KIRK WALKER BETWEEN WORLDS

he art, nor expect any advantage or pleasure by it, either in the way of enriching themselves or [of] revenge upon others. and furthermore, a person may be sinfully curious of a real and honest art, which by accident, being useless and spending too much time [upon the matter] may become sinful to him. as to a promise of blessing upon having the sight, it not being an article of faith, a matter of salvation, or [of] necessity, but only [being] as another art of sciences lately [recently] invented, which shortly may become a profitable and pleasant speculation, it needs no more an express precept or promise than many other laudable actions and contemplations. it needs no more [of] an express [that is, particular] precept or promise than many other laudable actions and contemplations, undoubt

and pleasant speculation, it needs no more an express precept or promise than many other laudable actions and contemplations. it needs no more [of] an express [that is, particular] precept or promise than many other laudable actions and contemplations, undoubtedly, providing our belief [in god] be firm and our actions otherwise virtuous and devout [in such circumstances] it could not endanger our salvation [even] though we knew not that there were such things in the universe as a crew of malicious devils; yet it is [in] many ways profitable for us to know so much which is patent and exactly applicable to our present case, as to our conjunct inhabitants of this earthly foot stool [that is, the fairies. objection 9. that the [fact of] proceeding from their forefathers does not diminish the g

RUBY TABLET OF SET

sture of stoicism. mulford sibley (author of #16a) comments "one of the most striking tendencies in the four hellenistic schools of thought was the effort to separate the study of ethics from that of politics. whereas in the classical thinkers the good for the individual and the good for the community had to be pursued together, post-classical thought often implied their fission. the individual's salvation. to use religious terminology already employed in the second century. was attainable apart from political justice. his ends lay beyond the goals sought by princes and judges" pre-christian rome early rome was characterized by a mixed constitution, with political participation by elite executives (consuls, aristocrats (patricians, and the masses (plebians, the latter two groups having rep

ithout mercy. we are to crush beneath our heel all affections of nature when his honor is involved" luther and calvin believed that mankind is totally depraved. that even "good works" fall short of god's standards of righteousness. the reason for ethical behavior is that a righteous man will automatically incline towards such behavior, not because it is logically or ethically justified in itself. salvation is attainable only by complete surrender of the self to christ. this constitutes a rejection of medieval scholasticism, and of the "logical ethics" arguments of aristotle("this damned, conceited, rascally heathen. luther) and aquinas "reason" is mistrusted and even condemned. concerning the two kingdoms calvin stated "let us observe that in man government is twofold: the one spiritual, b

ur be in vain. i enjoy this title. it sounds so pleasant to my ears. the tempter, the one who tempts. you could still say no, could you not? and could the tempter be another name for the fishermen of men's souls? does not the fisherman tempt the fish with bait? could the fish choose not to nibble? the accuser of the brethren: revelation 12:10 and i heard a loud voice saying in heaven, now is come salvation, and strength, and the kingdom of jehovah, and the power of his christ: for the accuser of our brethren is cast down, which accuses them before jehovah day and night. makes sense, right? who would accuse those who are of jehovah but satan? one has to wonder what the evangelist really means to communicate, when they accuse their own brethren of sin. the angel of light: 2 corinthians 11:14

larities between christian and pagan religious systems. in addition to the outright assimilation of pagan elements into christianity, there is another "judaism, christianity, and the mysteries were equally parts of the religious milieu of the greco-roman world, and this explains many of their similarities. as greco-roman religions, they sometimes faced similar challenges, proposed similar ways of salvation, and shared similar visions of the way to light and life" judaism in looking at judaism from the four perspectives cited earlier, i selected the writings of contemporary prominent jews. it is clear from what follows how binding, and how blinding to true inner vision, are the ties to tradition. the sources cited here are from a collection titled ancient roots and modern meanings, edited b

l crumble to ruin with the coming of the satanic man. to those who would dare the black magic- know that what ye accept is the very mastery of all that ye have supposed impossible, by force of will alone. the black magus need fear no power save his own, but he must conquer his own will that he cause not his destruction through ill chance or purpose. satan himself is not god, and hell can offer no salvation to those who abuse the gift of satan. for the gift itself is beyond the control of hell once given, being subject to the will of the black magus alone. for hell doth bequeath to man his perfect freedom, and such a gift can never be recalled. farewell, o man, who art at once child and father of the universe! remember the future which is thine, and know, now and forever, that hell entrusts

. the term "majesty" is also significant; in egypt this honorific title was accorded only two gods- set and ra. in hieroglyphics it is the suffix -hen. the linguistic origin of the hebrew term "satan" is thus exposed. the time of the purification is past. this period is not conclusively identified. it may refer to the age of satan (set/ harwer, when all of the osirian death-worship and posthumous salvation cults experienced a more-orless final exposure and discrediting. or it may refer to the aon of horus (harwer, during which time the grip of the old cults on the human mind was gradually broken. or it may indicate the entire passage of time since the osirian death-worship cult gained supremacy in egypt and either absorbed or outlawed the life-oriented cults. the fate of my gifted race res

sentially the same. the essential features characterizing this aeon are 1) an all-inclusive father god who is to be worshipped and who lays down imperative laws that humanity must obey in order to gain the favor of that god, and 2) a god who dies and is then resurrected, such as osiris or jesus, and whose death and resurrection experiences are to be followed as examples by which humanity may gain salvation. examples of this include the initiation ceremonies of the ancient mystery schools and other elements of traditional western occultism (eg: freemasonry and the golden dawn) whereby the death, burial, and resurrection of osiris (or christ) are reenacted and assimilated by the initiate. there is also traditional christianity, whereby one symbolically dies to one's self in order to take on

ong is struck, and the deacon replaces the chalice [celebrant] to us, thy faithful, o infernal lord, entrust your boundless power and might, grant that we may be numbered among thy chosen. it is ever through you that all gifts come to us; knowledge, power, and wealth are yours to bestow. renouncing the spiritual paradise of the weak and lowly, we place our trust in thee, o lucifer, looking to the salvation of all our desires, and petitioning all fulfillment in the land of the living [deacon and visiting bishop] hail lucifer [celebrant] prompted by the precepts of the earth and the inclination of the flesh, we make bold to say [celebrant, deacon, and visiting bishop] our father which art in hell, hallowed be thy name. thy kingdom is come, thy will is done; on earth as it is in hell! we take

ing dangerous happened. her bare foot stepped outside of the protective circle. with a supreme effort she managed to drag it back in. but not before the manifestation got to her. that one moment of agony seemed suspended in time and space. pain pulsed right up her leg and through her body. it was most fortunate that averne had fallen back into her circle. because the shock and pain had earned her salvation. part of her thoughts and her will had been freed. she instantly perceived how she might break loose of the demon. every last portion of her depleted energy would be needed. and she would have to act with the utmost of speed. everything was in the ritual procedure. she remembered. it had to be done. propping herself up on an elbow, averne literally threw herself at the altar. she arched

SALMANRUSHDIE THESATANICVERSES

of the planet, thought gibreel farishta. too many demons inside people claiming to believe in god. the train emerged from the tunnel. gibreel took a decision "stand, six-toed john" he intoned in his best hindi movie manner "maslama, arise" the other scrambled to his feet and stood pulling at his fingers, his head bowed "what i want to know, sir" he mumbled "is, which is it to be? annihilation or salvation? why have you returned" gibreel thought rapidly "it is for judging" he finally answered "facts in the case must be sifted, due weight given pro and contra. here it is the human race that is the undertrial, and it is a defendant with a rotten record: a history-sheeter, a bad egg. careful evaluations must be made. for the present, verdict is reserved; will be promulgated in due course. in

l, nodding in answer to his questions, one nod for no, twice for yes "isn't this a nice village we've come to" osman would ask. boom, the bullock disagreed "it isn't? oh yes it is. look: aren't the people good" boom "what? then it's a village full of sinners" boom, boom "baapu-r! then, will everybody go to hell" boom, boom "but, bhaijan. is there any hope for them" boom, boom, the bullock offered salvation. excitedly, osman bent down, placing his ear by the bullock's mouth "tell, quickly. what should they do to be saved" at this point the bullock plucked osman's cap off his head and carried it around the crowd, asking for money, and osman would nod, happily: boom, boom. osman the convert and his boom-boom bullock were well liked in titlipur, but the young man only wanted the approval of on

k away fast, without catching mishal's aggrieved eye. in the street. walk quickly, out of this wrong place, this underworld- god: no escape. here's a shop-front, a store selling musical instruments, trumpets saxophones oboes, what's the name _fair winds, and here in the window is a cheaply printed handbill. announcing the imminent return of, that's right, the archangel gibreel. his return and the salvation of the earth _walk. walk away fast. hail this taxi (his clothes inspire deference in the driver) climb in squire do you mind the radio. some scientist who got caught in that hijacking and lost the halfof his tongue. american. they rebuilt it, he says, with flesh taken from his posterior, excuse my french. wouldn't fancy a mouthful of my own buttock meat myself but the poor bugger had no

SATANGEL

ts until they shall come. this is the manner of making sacrifices in all arts and operations wherein it is necessary, and acting thus, the spirits will be prompt to serve thee (the key of solomon. the method of honorius after the consecration of the emblems, the magician shall recite the following prayers, kneeling. prayer my sovereign saviour jesus christ, son of the living god, thou who for the salvation of man didst suffer the death of the cross; thou who before being abandoned to thine enemies, by an impulse of ineffable love, didst institute the sacrament of thy body; thou who has vouchsafed to unworthy creatures the privilege of making daily commemoration thereof; do deign unto thy servant, thus holding thy living body in his hands, all strength and ability for the profitable applica

ulse of ineffable love, didst institute the sacrament of thy body; thou who has vouchsafed to unworthy creatures the privilege of making daily commemoration thereof; do deign unto thy servant, thus holding thy living body in his hands, all strength and ability for the profitable application of that power with which he has been entrusted against the horde of rebellious spirits. help me now oh thou salvation of men in my desires. amen. after sunrise, a black cock must be killed, the first feather of its left wing being plucked and preserved for use at the requisite time. the eyes must be taken out, and so also the tongue and the heart; these must be dried in the sun and afterwards reduced to powder. the remains must be interred at sunset in a secret place; a cross of a palm in height, being

ay, after sunset, the flesh of the lamb shall be interred in a secret place where no bird of any kind can come, and the warlock with his right thumb shall inscribe on the grave the characters here indicated; moreover, for the space of three days he shall sprinkle the four corners with holy water, saying, prayer christ jesus, redeemer of men, who, being the lamb without spot, was immolated for the salvation of the human race, who alone was found worthy to open the book of life, impart such virtue to this lambskin that it may receive the signs which we shall trace thereon, written with thy blood, so that the figures, signs, and words may become efficacious, and grant that this skin may preserve us against the wiles of demons, that they may be terrified at the sight thereof, and may only appr

SATANIC BIBLE

aflame with the searing trident of the inferno. the twilight is done. a glow of new light is borne out of the night and lucifer is risen, once more to proclaim "this is the age of satan! satan rules the earth" the gods of the unjust are dead. this is the morning of magic, and undefiled wisdom. the flesh prevaileth and a great church shall be builded, consecrated in its name. no longer shall man's salvation be dependent on his self-denial. and it will be known that the world of the flesh and the living shall be the greatest preparation for any and all eternal delights! regie satanas! ave satanas! hail satan! the nine satanic statements 1. satan represents indulgence, instead of abstinence! 2. satan represents vital existence, instead of spiritual pipe dreams! 3. satan represents undefiled w

y of torment! here and now is our day of joy! here and now is our opportunity! choose ye this day, this hour, for no redeemer liveth! 3. say unto thine own heart "i am mine own redeemer" 4. stop the way of them that would persecute you. let those who devise thine undoing be hurled back to confusion and infamy. let them be as chaff before the cyclone and after they have fallen rejoice in thine own salvation. 5. then all thy bones shall say pridefully "who is like unto me? have i not been too strong for mine adversaries? have i not delivered myself by mine own brain and the book of satan v 1. blessed are the strong, for they shall possess the earth- cursed are the weak, for they shall inherit the yoke! 2. blessed are the powerful, for they shall be reverenced among men- cursed are the feeble

SATANIC RITUALS

tive individuals. they are deadwood in any ritual chamber. naturally, there is a reasonable level of possible emotional response which must be understood when selecting a litany to he used for ceremonial purposes. a wizard or cultist of 1800 may have thrilled at his words when speaking of "waiting at the darkness visible, lifting our eyes to that bright morning star, whose rising brings peace and salvation to the faithful and obedient of the human race" now he may say "standing at the gates of hell to summon lucifer, that he might rise and show himself as the harbinger of balance and truth to a world grown heavy with the spawn of holy lies" in order to engender the same emotional response. the guiding thoughts behind satanic rituals past and present have emanated from diverse minds and pla

SCHEM HA MEPHORESH

es, for from of old they were. 10th angel name: eldiah sign: virgo planet: venus degree: 15 20 meaning: profitable psalm 33:22: there shall be thy mercy, 0 tetragrammaton, upon us, as we have hoped in thee. 11th angel 8 name: leviah sign: virgo planet: mercury degree: 20 25 meaning: meet to be exalted. psalm 18:47: liveth tetragrammaton, and blessed by my rock, and there shall arise the god of my salvation. 12th angel name: hihaiah sign: virgo planet: mercury degree: 25 30 meaning: refuge psalm 10:1: why 0 tetragrammaton, wilt thou stand afar, why wilt thou hide thyself at times of trouble. 13th angel name: lezalel sign: libra planet: moon degree: 0 5 meaning: rejoicing over all things. psalm 98:4 shout ye to tetragrammaton, all the earth, break ye forth, and shout for joy, and sing psalms

all be a high place for the oppressed, a high place for seasons in distress. 15th angel name: harayel sign: libra planet: saturn degree: 10 15 meaning: aid. psalm 94:22: and tetragrammaton is become unto me a refuge, and my god is the aid of my hope. 16th angel name: hoqamiah sign: libra planet: saturn degree: 15 20 meaning: raise up, praying day and night. psalm 88:2: 0 tetragrammaton, god of my salvation in the day i have cried, and in the night before thee. 17th angel name: laviah sign: libra 10 planet: jupiter degree: 20 25 meaning: is wonderful psalm 8:1: 0 tetragrammaton, our lord, how excellent is thy name in all the earth. 18th angel name: keliel sign: libra planet: jupiter degree: 25 30 meaning: worthy to be invoked. just to me. psalm 25:24: judge me accordingly to thy righteousne

ammaton is good unto every man, and his mercies are over all his works. 47th angel name: aslaiah sign: pisces planet: mars degree: 20 25 meaning: just judge. psalm 92:5: how great have been thy works 0 tetragrammaton, very deep have been thy devices. 48th angel name: mihel sign: pisces planet: mars degree: 25 30 20 meaning: sending forth as a father. psalm 98:2: tetragrammaton hath made known his salvation, in the sight of the nations hath he revealed his justice. 49th angel name: uhauel sign: aries planet: mars degree: 0 5 meaning: great and lofty. psalm 145:3: great is tetragrammaton and greatly to be praised, and unto his greatness there is not an end. 50th angel name: deneyael sign: aries planet: mars degree: 5 10 maaning: merciful judge psalm 145:8: merciful and gracious is tetragramm

SCHLAGER NEIL WORLD RELIGIONS REFERENCE LIBRARY

etempsychosis: transmigration of souls, or the migration of the soul into a different form, animal, or object after death. mezuzah: a small case containing torah passages that observant jews attach to the doorposts of their houses. midrashim: stories that expand on incidents in the hebrew bible. mishnah: the written text of the talmud. mitzvoth: the laws of judaism contained in the torah. moksha: salvation; liberation from rebirth. monastery: a place where religious people such as monks live, away from the world and following strict religious guidelines. monotheism: belief in one supreme being. morality: following the rules of right behavior and conduct. moshiach: the expected messiah in jewish belief. muezzin: the person who issues the call to prayer. murti: image of a god. muslim: a foll

songs. rosh hoshanah: the jewish new year. sabbat: holidays practiced by wiccans throughout the year, including the summer and winter solstices, the vernal and autumnal equinoxes, and four additional holidays between these four. sacrament: a sacred rite, or ceremony. sadhana: ascetic person. saint: a deceased person who has been recognized for living a virtuous and holy life. salat: daily prayer. salvation: the deliverance of human beings from sin through jesus christ s death on the cross. samhain (samhuinn: neo-pagan holiday celebrated on october 31. samsara: the ongoing cycle of birth, life, death, and rebirth. samyak charitra: right conduct; one of the three jewels of jain ethical conduct. samyak darshana: right faith, or right perception; one of the three jewels of jain ethical conduct

their actions and the actions of others. most of the time, religion also deals with what might be called the supernatural or the spiritual, about forces and powers beyond the 1 control of humans. in this latter area, religion attempts to answer questions that science does not address, such as the meaning of life and what happens after death. in addition, religion deals in one form or another with salvation. this can include saving the souls of humans either in a literal fashion, with a heaven after death as in christianity, or in a more symbolic sense, as in reaching an end to suffering such as nirvana, as in some eastern religions, including buddhism. furthermore, religion usually does its work through some form of organization and worship, as well as through sacred rites or rituals, sacr

ost major world religions have a central figure or concept that they turn to when seeking to approach the divine and the all-powerful. world religions: almanac 9 what is religion? common characteristics of religions religions all share certain common traits. these include, but are not limited to (1) the tradition and maintenance of the belief system (2) the use of myth and symbol (3) a concept of salvation (4) sacred places and objects (5) sacred actions or rituals (6) sacred writings (7) the sacred community and place of worship (8) the sacred experience (9) codes of ethical behavior (10) a priesthood or clergy to lead the believers (11) usually a god, goddess, or group of deities to which believers pray and worship; and (12) often a leader or founder who gains almost godlike status. the

rs on the miraculous conception and birth of jesus to a young virgin. likewise, the buddha is said to have been conceived in a dream his mother had involving an elephant carrying a lotus. following his baptism, jesus spent forty days in the desert resisting temptation from demons. the buddha also struggled with demons and temptation before finally achieving enlightenment. the christian concept of salvation is is rooted in the redemption, or the forgiving of sins that the sacrificial death of christ brought about, and in the form of an afterlife in heaven. in buddhism, such salvation is the attainment of nirvana, a state free of wrong desires. sacred places, objects, and rituals are basic to both religions. pilgrimages to rome or to jerusalem are common for christians, as are such trips to

beliefs about the order of the universe and way of living. jainism, carvaka, and buddhism all reject the rituals of hinduism. jainism and buddhism contain some supernatural elements, but buddhism in particular rejects the necessity of a single supreme god. the buddha, who was born siddartha gautama (563 483 bce, in particular spoke forcefully about followers trusting in themselves and not seeking salvation from a god or gods. for both jains and buddhists, nirvana (a release from rebirth or from suffering) and enlightenment (realizing the true nature of reality and how to end suffering) are central concepts. for these believers, the state of nirvana will connect them to the universal order. carvaka is also a product of sixth century bce indian philosophers. it differs from jainism and buddh

org/index.html (accessed on may 7, 2006. introduction to buddhism. http//www.ship.edu/ cgboeree/buddhaintro.html (accessed on may 7, 2006. world religions: almanac 117 buddhism this page intentionally left blank 6 christianity christianity is a religion built on the life and words of jesus of nazareth (c. 6 bce c. 30 ce, also known as jesus christ. christianity is founded on the ideas of personal salvation (deliverance from sin) and eternal life for its followers. the bible is its chief sacred text, and there are three main branches: roman catholicism, the eastern orthodox church, and protestantism. modern christianity is further divided into an estimated twenty-two thousand different denominations (a group within a faith that has its own system of organization. in addition to being possib

l sin: the sin that fell upon humankind when adam and eve ate of the forbidden fruit in the garden of eden; this act, in turn, led to the separation of humans from god. resurrection: the rising of jesus christ from the dead three days after his crucifixion, or death on a cross. sacrament: a sacred rite, or ceremony. saint: in christianity, someone who is judged to be particularly holy and worthy. salvation: the deliverance of human beings from sin through jesus christ s death on the cross. trinity: in christianity, the union of the father, son, and holy spirit as three divine persons in one god. virgin birth: the christian belief that jesus christ was the son of god and born of a virgin mother. 120 world religions: almanac christianity the historic jesus of nazareth jesus was a jewish teac

law and the prophets. jesus also preached that those who followed the word of god would have everlasting life. in matthew 6:14 15, jesus spoke of the power of forgiveness: if you forgive men their trespasses, our heavenly father also will forgive you; but if you do not forgive men their trespasses, neither will your father forgive your trespasses. for jesus, love and forgiveness were the keys to salvation. he soon attracted many followers. according to the bible, jesus also had the power to heal; he restored movement to the lame, sight to the blind, and hearing to the deaf. his followers began to suspect that he was the messiah for whom all jews had been waiting. the jewish bible speaks of a messiah, a person appointed by god to free the jews from their enemies and then become king of the

nhedron took him to the romans, charging him with sedition, that is, encouraging people to rebel against the government. again, refusing about christianity belief. christians believe that jesus christ is the son of god and that his crucifixion (death on the cross) and subsequent resurrection (rising from the dead) all make up for the sins of humankind. a belief in jesus and his suffering leads to salvation. followers. christians number about 2.1 billion, making christianity the world s largest religion. name of god. the christian god is called god and is also known as the lord or the father. jesus is believed to be the son of god. the concept of the trinity makes god a combination of god the father, the son, and the holy spirit. symbols. the cross and the simplified sketch of a fish are tw

SECRET TEACHINGS OF THE ROSICRUCIANS IN THE 16 17C

ay on the right track, so thou wilt have much profit and much joy. if god grants many things in thy life, give plentifully to the poor, be faithful and silent about the art, for this surely is god's will, keep truth and faith, think of me, so thou wilt be free from all evil. mons philosophorum. the soul of men everywhere was lost through a fall, and the health of the body suffered through a fall, salvation came to the human soul through iehova, jesus christ. the bodily health is brought back through a thing not good to look at. it is hidden in this painting, the highest treasure in this world, in which is the highest medicine and the greatest parts of the riches of nature, given to us by the lord iehova. it is called pator metallorum, well known to the philosopher sitting in front of the m

SEPHER HA BAHIR

teral righteousness (tzedek. this is the divine presence [i.e shekinah. it is thus written (isaiah 1:21, righteousness dwells in it. what is the second righteousness? this is the righteousness that frightens the righteous. is this righteousness charity (tzadakah) or not? he said that it is not. why? because it is written (isaiah 59:17, he put on righteousness like a coat of mail, and [a helmet of salvation on his head. his head is nothing other than truth. it is thus written (psalm 119l160, the head of your word is truth. truth is nothing other than peace. it is thus written [that king hezekiah said (isaiah 39:8, there shall be peace and truth in my days. is it possible for a man to say this? but this is what hezekiah said: the attribute that you gave to david my ancestor is half of my day

SETH IN THE MAGICKAL TEXTS

der eanagkh" in his fruhkirche, judentum und gnosis (rome, freiburg, vienna 1959) 108. peterson discarded preisendanz' tentative suggestion that =u!tika indicated the sunday. m.w. meyer in the greek magical papyri in translation, ed. h.d. betz (chicago and london 1986) 36, n. 3, simply cites preisendanz without showing knowledge of peterson's article; cf. r. kotanski "incantations and prayers for salvation on inscribed amulets" in magika hiera, ed. c.a. faraone and d. obink (new york-oxford 1991) 137, n. 110. 7 although seth in ancient egypt could be reconciled with horus and seen as the defender of the solar bark, his cult seems to have disappeared after the assyrian period and the god himself began to be turned into a demon; see h. te velde, seth, god of confusion, probleme der agyptolog

STEINER RUDOLF CHRISTIANITY AS MYSTICAL FACT

now there was a man in jerusalem called simeon, who was righteous and devout. he was waiting for the consolation of israel, and the holy spirit was upon him. when the parents brought in the child jesus to do for him what the custom of the law required, simeon took him in his arms and praised god, saying: lord, as you have promised you now dismiss your servant in peace. for my eyes have seen your salvation, which you have prepared in the sight of all people, a light for revelation to the gentiles, and for glory to your people israel. tradition reports of the buddha that when he was a child of twelve he went missing, and was found again under a tree, surrounded by the poets and sages of the time. correspondingly we find in the gospel of luke: every year his parents went up to jerusalem for

er. it is imperative, then, that we read the gospels in the right way. we shall then understand what they have to tell us about the founder of christianity. the style of the gospels is that used to communicate a mystery, and they speak in the way the mystai spoke of an initiated one. the only difference is that they ascribe the initiation to a unique personality, a single being. and they make the salvation of humanity depend upon a connection with this uniquely initiated being. for the initiates this was the coming of the kingdom of god. 101 the unique one had brought this kingdom to all people who made a connection with him. the separate concern of each individual gave way to a shared concern of all those who were prepared to acknowledge jesus as their lord. to understand how this could b

ift from concern with individual initiation in the mysteries to a concern for the whole people. judaism had been from the beginning a national religion, through which the jewish people defined its identity. its yahweh was the people s god. the birth of his son the evidence of the gospels 107 must mean the redemption of the whole people. there was no question of an individual initiate being saved; salvation must be brought to the entire people. it belongs to the basic idea of jewish religion that one dies on behalf of all. the existence of mysteries within judaism, which could be brought out of the obscurity of secret rites into the religion of the people, is also certain. a fully developed mysticism existed in pharisaism, alongside the priestly wisdom that had there become outer formalism

way to the divine realm (paradise. the first died, the second went mad, the third caused great destruction; only the fourth, rabbi akiba, entered in peace and returned.105 jesus and the preaching of the kingdom thus we see that within judaism there was a foundation for the emergence of a uniquely initiated figure. it was 108 christianity as mystical fact only necessary for such a one to say that salvation should not be limited to a few elect individuals, that all the people should share in the redemption. someone had then to spread through the world what had formerly been the experience of the chosen ones in the temples of the mysteries. that would mean being willing to take upon himself the spiritual role, as a personality, that had been formerly played in the community by the mystery cu

beginning. everything is to be reintegrated into god, who has gone forth into the cosmic process and in due course arrives once more at perfection. for this to happen, however, humanity must find the way to the logos that was made flesh. erigena takes up and extends this idea; for it is in the scriptures that we learn about the logos, and therefore it is belief in what they contain that leads to salvation. reason and scriptural authority, faith and knowledge, stand side by side. there is no contradiction between them; but faith is necessary to bring what knowledge as such can never attain* in the interpretation by the christian tradition, that knowledge of the eternal that had formed the secret of the mysteries withheld from the profane multitude, became a matter of faith. it became somet

THAGIRION

n the name thagirion. thagirion is the central qlipha on ilan hizon-the outer tree, or the tree of knowledge. this qlipha is the shadow side of tiphereth on the tree of life. both are spheres of the child or the offspring and tiphereth is associated with christ and messiah characters while thagirion is associated with the anti-christ and the beast 666. the first mentioned characters are preaching salvation through them( jesus proclaims in the bible that he is the only way to salvation, something that is questioned by the other characters who are pointing out the possibility for each man to save himself. both spheres are associated with human characters who are thought to manifest this level on a collective human level. bodhisattvas, secret masters or prophets. since this is the central lev

THE BOOK OF PLEASURE

usement of heaven. he who subordinates animal instincts to reason, quickly loses control. are not the animals we see in circuses trained by torture? and do not the animals reared in love, slay their master? the wise embraces and nourishes all things, but does not act as master. only when passions are ruled by foreign environment are they dangers. control is by leaving things to work out their own salvation- directly we interfere we become identified with and subject to their desire. when the ego sees selflove- there is peace it becomes the seer. directly we desire, we have lost all "we are" what we desire, therefore we never obtain. desire nothing, and there is nothing that you shall not realise. desire is for completion, the inherent emotion that it is "all happiness" all wisdom, in const

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL 1

co, 1989. lindsey, hal, with c. c. carlson. the late great planet earth. new york: bantam books, 1978. mcginn, bernard. antichrist: two thousand years of the human fascination with evil. san francisco: harpersanfrancisco, 1994. unterman, alan. dictionary of jewish lore and legend. new york: thames and hudson, 1991. apocalypse in apocalyptic visions, prophets see ahead to the end time. humankind s salvation lies in the future, and the meaning of the present is obscured in the chaos of survival on the earth s plane. in apocalyptic thought, humankind s destiny is viewed as steadily unfolding according to a great design of god. the present is a time of trial and tribulation, and its meaning will only be made clear in the last days before the final judgment occurs. placing the ultimate revelati

e following: t h e g a l e e n c y c l o p e d i a o f t h e u n u s u a l a n d u n e x p l a i n e d religious phenomena 193 1. subjective light: the person suddenly finds himself or herself immersed in flame, or a rose-colored cloud, or perhaps a sense that the mind is itself filled with such a cloud of haze. 2. moral elevation: the recipient is bathed in an emotion of joy, assurance, triumph, salvation. but, bucke explains, it is not salvation in its usual context of deliverance from sin, but it is the realization that no special salvation is needed, the scheme upon which the world is built being itself sufficient. 3. intellectual illumination: the recipient does not merely come to believe, but he sees and knows that the cosmos, which to the self-conscious mind seems made up of dead ma

e x p l a i n e d 194 religious phenomena of society do not satisfy them. the search for new ways of living concerns them. in the 1950s, albert einstein (1879 1955) strongly advised people that humankind had to develop a new way of thinking if they were to survive as a species. since that time, the great genius physicist has not been alone in suggesting that humanity must develop an inner road to salvation involving a synthesis of rational understanding with the mystical experience of oneness, of unity. in his mystics as a force for change (1981, dr. sisirkumar ghose argues that throughout the evolution of humankind, the mystics have always been among people as evidence of transitional forms within the species. instead of accusing mystics of being dropouts and escapists, ghose insists that

hat god s presence may be found everywhere hidden in the midst of daily life. in her ecstasy: a study of some secular and religious experiences (1961, marghanita laski lists five principal manifestations of the ecstatic mystical experience: 1. the feelings of loss: i.e, loss of time, of place, of worldliness, of self, of sin, and so on. 2. the feelings of gain: i.e, gain of a new life, of joy, of salvation, of glory, of new knowledge, and so on. 3. ineffability: experiences which the person finds impossible to put into words at all. 4. quasi-physical feelings: i.e, reference to sensations suggesting physical feelings, which may accompany ecstatic experiences, such as floating sensations, a feeling of swelling up, an impression of a shining light, and so on. 5. feelings of intensity or with

e healing grotto of bernadette at lourdes, france, which was constructed on the spot where bernadette t h e g a l e e n c y c l o p e d i a o f t h e u n u s u a l a n d u n e x p l a i n e d religious phenomena 209 soubrious (1844 1879) had the vision of mother mary in 1858. since the time the miracle occurred to the young miller s daughter, pilgrims have journeyed to lourdes to seek healing and salvation from the waters of the natural spring that appeared in the hillside after the apparition of the holy mother appeared to bernadette. consistently, for decades, an average of 200,000 people visited the shrine every year. during the centennial celebration of lourdes in 1958, more than two million people came to the tiny community in southern france seeking a healing. in recent years, annual

ton states that snake handling is a complex traditional religious belief of a group of american christians which should be respected for what it is. m delving deeper burton, thomas. serpent-handling believers. knoxville, tenn: university of tennessee press, 1993. crim, keith, gen. ed. the perennial dictionary of world religions. san francisco: harpersanfrancisco, 1989. farnell, kathie. snakes and salvation. fate, december 1996, pp. 28 32. stigmata stigmata are spontaneous bleeding wounds which appear in various places on the body, such as the hands, the feet, the back, the forehead, and the side, and, in the christian context, are considered to be manifestations of the suffering endured prior to, and during, jesus (c. 6 b.c.e. c. 30 c.e) crucifixion. while theologians debate whether or not

o those who claim to be christ, but in fact are false and misleading. apocalypse from the greek apokalupsis, meaning revelation. in the bible, the book of revelation is often referred to as the apocalypse. comes from many anonymous, second-century b.c.e. and later jewish and christian texts that contain prophetic messages pertaining to a great total devastation or destruction of the world and the salvation of the righteous. armageddon from late latin armagedon, greek and hebrew, har megiddo, megiddon, which is the mountain region of megiddo. megiddo is the site where the great final battle between good and evil will be fought as prophesied and will be a decisive catastrophic event that many believe will be the end of the world. bhagavad gita from sanskrit bhagavadgi ta, meaning song of the

nd state that provoked the feudal and church establishments to denounce the old religion as satanic and to declare its practitioners witches, satan s willing servants. and it was in that same time of unrest, despair, and fear of demons that woman and witch became largely synonymous. st. augustine (d. 604) had declared that humankind had been sent to destruction through one woman (eve) and had had salvation restored to it through another woman (mary. but, as many writers have since commented, woman had, to the medieval and renaissance man, become almost completely dualistic. m delving deeper hunt, morton. the natural history of love. new york: anchor, 1994. russell, jeffrey burton. witchcraft in the middle ages. ithaca, n.y: cornell university press, 1972. seligmann, kurt. the history of ma

ophets. if earthlings do not raise their vibrational rate within a set period of time, severe earth changes and major cataclysms will take place. such disasters will not end the world, but shall serve to eliminate the unreceptive members of the human species. however, those who die in such dreadful purgings of the planet will be allowed to reincarnate on higher levels of development so that their salvation will be more readily accomplished through higher teachings on a higher vibratory level. for thousands of men and women throughout the world, the ufo has become a symbol of religious awakening and spiritual transformation. some envision the ufo as their deliverer from a world fouled by its own inhabitants, and the presence of ufos proves to them that humans are not alone in the universe

er of disillusioned followers dropped out of the group, leaving bo and peep and their most faithful members to resume their nomadic lifestyle and to go underground with their ministry. in 1985 bonnie nettles, who at that time called herself ti, died of cancer, and, in the words of an ardent follower, returned to the next level. applewhite, now do, carried on their mission of informing humans that salvation hovered overhead in a spaceship. sometime in 1993, there were signs that the group was active under the new name of the total overcomers, and still under the leadership of applewhite, who now warned earthlings that their planet was at the mercy of alien star gods, the luciferians, who had fallen away from the father s kingdom many thousands of years ago. in 1995, renaming the group heave

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL 3

eas that spiritual development should be humanity s foremost concern. apocalypse from the greek apokalupsis, meaning revelation. in the bible, the book of revelation is often referred to as the apocalypse. comes from many anonymous, second-century b.c.e. and later jewish and christian texts that contain prophetic messages pertaining to a great total devastation or destruction of the world and the salvation of the righteous. apothacary from the greek apotheke meaning storehouse. a pharmacist or druggist who is licensed to prescribe, prepare and sell drugs and other medicines, or a pharmacy where drugs and medicines are sold. apparition the unexpected or sudden appearance of something strange, such as a ghost. from the latin apparitus, past participle of apparere, meaning to appear. archaeol

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL

t sought the transcendent powers of the material and immaterial dominions that could transmute base metals into gold and transform the baser human instincts into a purity of spirit. although the church had issued many canons forbidding the clergy to practice magic and commanding them to teach their parishioners that the teachings of christ were all that was necessary to achieve peace on earth and salvation in heaven, it had taken little real action against those learned men practicing magic or the common folk practicing witchcraft other than an occasional excommunication or expulsion from the congregation. organized persecution of magicians or witches was practically unknown. in 906, abbot regino of prum recognized that earlier canon laws had done little to eradicate the practices of magic

that spiritual development should be humanity fs foremost concern. apocalypse from the greek apokalupsis, meaning grevelation. h in the bible, the book of revelation is often referred to as the apocalypse. comes from many anonymous, second-century b.c.e. and later jewish and christian texts that contain prophetic messages pertaining to a great total devastation or destruction of the world and the salvation of the righteous. apothacary from the greek apotheke meaning gstorehouse. h a pharmacist or druggist who is licensed to prescribe, prepare and sell drugs and other medicines, or a pharmacy. where drugs and medicines are sold. apparition the unexpected or sudden appearance of something strange, such as a ghost. from the latin apparitus, past participle of apparere, meaning to appear. arch

THE GOD OF THE WITCHES

ers. thus black magic has a more sinister appearancethan the same words written in ordinary characters; a hellish altar raised on infernal columns or a rampanthag attending a diabolical sacrament sound more wicked than if the description were couched in moremoderate language. in the same way the chief or grandmaster was more horror-striking and awful whencalled satan, the foul fiend, the enemy of salvation, the prince of darkness, or other epithet of the kind thanwhen soberly alluded to as the man in black. the effect could be heightened by using black-letter type forthese names, as glanvil does. when the right atmosphere of horror was attained by these means, the reader'smind was prepared to accept as evidence much that would have been rejected if set before him in a coldlycritical manner

she was very young and had even carriedher in her arms to the witches' sabbath. another girl, still younger, had been a constant attendant at thesabbath since she was a little child. madame bourignon, who was a deeply religious christian, was shockedat the ignorance of christianity displayed by the girls under her care, and records that they were "for the mostpart so ignorant of the fact of their salvation that they lived like animals".if in the course of a trial it transpired that an accused had been thus dedicated in infancy it was proof positivethat he or she came of a witch family, which was in itself such strong presumptive evidence of witchpropensities that few, if any, escaped after the fact came to light. reginald scot[7] is very definite on thispoint; quoting from bodin he says "w

ye at every seven years they pay the teind[*1] to hell, and i am sae fat and fu' o' flesh i fear 'twill be myself.in view of the fact that ceremonial cannibalism was practised, young tamlane's physical condition has asinister significance.in a cumberland tale[18] it is said that "every seven years the elves and fairies pay kane[*2] or make anoffering of one of their children to the grand enemy of salvation, and they are permitted to purloin one of thechildren of men to present to the fiend; a more acceptable offering, i'll warrant, than one of their own infernalbrood that are satan's sib-allies, and drink a drop of the deil's blood every may morning".in early times the dying god or his substitute was burnt alive in the presence of the whole congregation; butwhen western europe became more

hold me. the lord 'if ye seek me, let these depart; thomas 'hurt none of those who stand by. that onethere, this one here, was wounded. there four soldiers, here four soldiers. there the sharing of the garments,here of the mules. there the dispersion of the disciples, here the dispersion of the underlings. there the veilwas rent, here the sword was broken. the lord gave forth water and blood unto salvation; thomas water andblood unto health. the lord restored the lost world, thomas recalled to life many lost ones."like rufus becket knew that his death was near and that it would be by violence; and, again as in the case ofrufus, monks dreamed of his approaching death. william of canterbury says in the vita "he knew that thesword threatened his head, and the time was at hand for his sacrific

er by pierre de l'hospital. as gilles merely repeated the bogusconfession which he had already made before the ecclesiastical court, there was nothing for the secular courtto do but pronounce sentence of death. his two servants, henriet and poitou, had already received the samesentence, and gilles now asked as a favour that they might die with him so that he might comfort and advisethem for their salvation to the last moment and could set them an example of how to die. this request wasgranted, and a further favour was also permitted in allowing gilles the choice of the church in which to beburied. gilles then made another petition; he asked that on the day of execution the bishop of nantes and allthe people of the church would walk in the procession which should conduct him to the gibbet

THE KEY TO THE MYSTERIES

path of all his struggles, perfection of his individual, civil and religious morality, the spirit of charity understands all, and is able to hope all, undertake all, and accomplish all. it is by the spirit of charity that jesus expiring on the cross gave a son to his mother in the person of st. john, and, triumphing over the anguish of the most frightful torture, gave a cry of deliverance and of salvation, saying "father, into thy hands i commend my spirit" it is by charity that twelve galilean artisans conquered the world; they loved truth more than life, and they went without followers to speak it to peoples and to kings; tested by torture, 8 they were found faithful. they showed to the multitude a living immortality in their death, and they watered the earth with a blood whose heat cou

h. thou dost pray, thou dost fast, thou dost keep vigil; dost thou then believe that so thou wilt escape alone, or almost alone, from the enormous ruin of mankind- devoured by a jealous god? thou art impious, and a hypocrite. dost thou turn life into an orgie, and hope for the slumber of nothingness? thou art sick, and insensate. art thou ready to suffer as others and for others, and hope for the salvation of all? thou art a wise and just man. to hope is to fear not. to be afraid of god, what blasphemy! 27 the act of hope is prayer. prayer is the flowering of the soul in eternal wisdom and in eternal love. it is the gaze of the spirit towards truth, and the sigh of the heart towards supreme beauty. it is the smile of the child upon its mother. it is the murmur of the lover, who reaches out

se woman has prostituted herself. because society is guilty of theft. because selfish joy is impious. christ is judged, condemned, and executed; and men adore him! this happened in a world perhaps as serious as our own. judges of the world in which we live, pay attention, and think of him who will judge your judgments! but, before dying, the saviour bequeathed to his children the immortal sign of salvation, communion. communion! common union! the final word of the saviour of the world "the bread and the wine shared among all" said he "this is my flesh and my blood" 36 he gave his flesh to the executioners, his blood to the earth which drank it. why? in order that all may partake of the bread of intelligence, and of the wine of love. o sign of the union of men! o round table of universal ch

y, all of whose innovations are negative, who have formulated for their own use an unknown calling itself better known, mysteries better explained, a more defined infinite, a more restrained immensity, a more doubting faith, those who have quintessentialized the absurd, divided charity, and taken acts of anarchy for the principles of an entirely impossible hierarchy; those men who wish to realize salvation by faith alone, because charity escapes them, and who can no longer realize it, even upon the earth, for their pretended sacraments are no longer anything but allegorical mummeries; they no longer give grace; they no longer make god seen and touched; they are no longer, in a word, the signs of the almighty power of faith, but the compelled witnesses of the eternal impotence of doubt. it

e the climax of the absurd. the souls of the dead, it says, are everywhere, and nothing any longer hems them in. it is an infinite overcrowded with gods, returning the one into the other. the souls can and do communicate with us by means of tables and hats. and so, no more regulated instruction, no more priesthood, no more church, delirium set upon the throne of truth, oracles which write for the salvation of the human race the word attributed to cambronne, great men who leave the serenity of their eternal destinies to make our furniture dance, and to hold with us conversations like those which beroalde de verville<
THE MARTINIST OPERATIVE GENERAL RITUAL

issue of the martinist review, pages 4 5. 4 see also winter 1959/1960 issue of the martinist review, page 15. 5 quoted verbatim from the penny translation of the theosophic correspondence (theosophical university press, corvina, calif, usa, 1949, pages 197 198. 5 shin-vau-ayin. moreover, an identical word but spelled iod-shin-vau-ayinhe, signifies in hebrew welfare, help, assistance, deliverance, salvation, victory (ex.14.15, job30.15, is.26.l. all this points to the fact that all christian kabbalists have known and utilised the profound mystery enclosed in the divine name ieshouah. it is by the virtue of all this that martinism of tradition made from it its mysterious "word, and it imprints martinist prayers with a true esoteric character and with an indelible possibility. to know that th

e ancient egyptians, the eleusinian mysteries and those of dionysos, the gnostics, all had known and used this tau for the same reason as ancient israel and her kabbalists- thus it can be used by initiates of any religious or philosophical appurtenance. it used to be traced in oil of unction upon the forehead of the high priest of israel at the moment of his consecration. lastly, it is a 'sign of salvation' for christians of all denominations, a sign which makes the daemons flee and disperse. it is a reminder of the triumph of christ over death. during the first centuries the christians in north africa used to have it painted and tattooed on their foreheads. it was also a short version of the divine tetragram and the mediaeval rabbis endeavoured to visualize it, flamboyant, upon their fore

elf here to thy holy care. take pity of me and may thy will be done. amen. i conjure you, my patrons, spirits freed from the chains of matter and who are enjoying the fruits of your virtues and whose names i have the good fortune to bear, i conjure you by the same name which you have been invoking yourselves with such fervour, confidence and success. i conjure you to contribute towards my eternal salvation, by your holy intercession, by your protection nigh the father of mercy, nigh the son redeemer, nigh the holy ghost preserver. secure for me and for my brothers the grace of the divinity, its favours and clemency with which you have been rewarded for the combats you fought when still in this sojourn- in which i still remain. do so that through your salutary assistance i shall live and di

ed in the operation. by ieshouah, our lord, amen. operator remains silent for a while and then throws rather a large quantity of incense into the censer. he will now pray for the diffusion of the martinist doctrine over the whole world: deign, o almighty and eternal god, thou who deigned to reveal thine glory to all nations and who made our masters profit from a revelation essential to our common salvation- deign then, o lord, to perpetuate the works of thy mercy so that the message of our masters may finally diffuse over the whole earth with its aim of universal reintegration of all created beings into their first estate, virtues and powers, both spiritual and divine: that it may penetrate all men of good will; and that they may persevere in our traditions and works with an ardent and fir

ve by a providential act of thy grace daily nourishment to all thy creatures, human, animal and vegetable, so that all of them be spared from the dread of hunger, thirst and misery of death. by ieshouah, our lord, amen. operator will now pray for the brothers and sisters of the order, their relatives, and for all masters of the past: grant, 0 eternal god, thou who grantest the pardon and desirest salvation of men, we beseech thee- grant that brothers and sisters of the order, their parents and relatives, as well as masters of the past who have all left this age, may all share with thy saints and thy angels the eternal beatitude and the original unity finally regained through the return to the celestial origins. o lord of mercy, deign to grant all these souls an eternal rest for a time imme

ent adversary of the earth shrouds its soul with the horrors of fright or benumbs its spiritual and reasonable faculties. thus destroy, o lord almighty, this diabolical power, upset the perfidious snares by chasing away the initial tempter, his angels and his ministers, far away from our universe. o almighty god, may thy servants be defended and protected in their souls and bodies by this sign of salvation traced upon their foreheads. here operator makes the sign of tau upon his forehead with his index, middle finger and thumb joined together, a cross+ or x, the cursive signs of the hebrew tau from the first centuries of our era as well as before. he then continues to pray: o lord, thou who hast arranged the ministry of angels and men in an admirable order for this, cause, o lord of mercy

s+ or x, the cursive signs of the hebrew tau from the first centuries of our era as well as before. he then continues to pray: o lord, thou who hast arranged the ministry of angels and men in an admirable order for this, cause, o lord of mercy, that our terrestrial life be protected by those who serve thee in heaven. 27 by ieshouah, our lord, amen. operator meditates awhile and then prays for the salvation of the prevaricated spirits: o god almighty, the eternal rewarder, we beseech and implore of thee, not thy justice but thy mercy for all spirits who have prevaricated at the beginning. make, o lord of mercy, a ray of thine divine light finally awake in their essence a sorrowful and sincere repentance of this inexpiable crime. may they return forever into their principle8 on the day of th

THE PATH OF KABBALAH

is only one solution to all the problems: fulfill our task in this world, as the nation that was chosen for precisely that purpose. we are chosen precisely in that, in our duty to connect all the nations with the creator. until we do it, both sides the creator and the nations of the world will continue to push us forcefully. as time goes by, the moment of internal/spiritual and external/physical salvation approaches, as it is written in the introduction to the book of zohar (items 66-71. just as man cannot exist in our world without knowledge about it, so man s soul cannot exist in the upper world without the necessary knowledge about it, obtained through the wisdom of kabbalah. q: is there such a thing as coincidence? a: coincidence is a perpetual process that continues every minute and

himself. a person should come to a state where he looks inwardly, sees the evil in him, and is constantly tormented by it. he must know how much he is losing, and yet know that he will not be able to liberate himself from the evil. at the same time, one cannot come to terms with his state because he feels the loss that the evil inflicts on him, and the truth that he will never find the powers for salvation in himself, because that trait has been imprinted in him by the creator. in order to exit our world and enter the spiritual world, one must feel a number of specific situations: first, he must feel that the situation he is in is intolerable. that can happen only when he feels, even if just a little bit what spirituality is and how different it is to his own state. he must feel that all t

by spiritual understanding only through his own spiritual efforts in studying the wisdom of kabbalah, and a persistent struggle with his egoistic desires. the precise moment of understanding is untraceable. one cannot know when that time will come, because his spiritual efforts must be directed not toward understanding, but toward giving to the creator. however, we must always believe that god s salvation is as the wink of an eye. q: this example gives the feeling that you are separating between the creator and his produce, as though you are separating him from his nature? a: the thing is that i feel the consequences inside me. i feel the delights i will receive ahead of time, if i can taste them, then the consequence will be experienced inside me. for example, i cannot say that there is

THE STAR IN THE WEST BY CAPTAIN FULLER A CRITICAL ESSAY ON THE WORKS OF ALEISTER CROWLEY

d-stained hands; love laughs, with anguish in his eyes. also he sees how dangerous it is to sip from the cup of glittle common sins. h sins nurtured by trust in man fs forgiveness; then struck with the horror of the still small voice, he bids god break his unrepentant will, and let the kiss of life: xxi. melt on my lips to flame, fling back the gates of dis! this is the true conquest of life, the salvation of a soul wandering through the mazy depths of existence. at length filled with the experience of worldly things seeking the sublime, he finds it. the kingdom of dis, the terrors of death are vanquished, gand, like this insubstantial pageant faded, leave not a rack behind. h yet how difficult is all this without the guidance of a master hand, the hand which supports but does not hold, di

plod, through life fs by-ways and alleys, through mud and slime, onward we must go if we are ever to win the gates of wisdom and understanding and attain the kingdom of the holy crown. gself h we must slay, it is the great sin of life:*1. gthe scorpion kisses, and the stings of sin, cling hard within. h*2. the small still voice calls to us, yet we must overcome it, in its conquest alone lies our salvation. gtruth h is our st. george, whose sword is as keen as his of gthe nameless quest, h and hself h the dragon which we must slay *1. songs of the spirit, vol. i, p. 50 *2. ibid. vol. i, p. 54. central, supreme, most formidable, night gathered its garments, drew itself apart; gaunt limbs appear athwart the coprolite, veil the deep agony, display the heart; even as a gloomy sea, wherein dead

all blooms above, here is thy love *the argonauts, vol. ii, p. 108. the true buddhist scorns the selfishness of heaven, the idea of hell is utterly repugnant to him, to feel that he is gaining eternal bliss whilst others are sinking into everlasting torment, burns into his heart and tortures his very soul; rather would he be reborn in the lowest depths of orcus and point out to others the path of salvation, than attain to the uttermost bliss, whilst others are being damned. george eliot, knowingly or unknowingly, set the true lyre of buddhism reverberating in her grand and noble prayer, gthe choir invisible. h may i reach that purest heaven, be to other souls the cup of strength in some great agony. enkindle generous ardour, feed pure love, beget the smiles that have no cruelty. be the swe

nem sed non praeter rationem. 6. supra rationem videtur esse praeter rationem. nevertheless, though at heart one, many extraneous differences do exist, and it behoves any true searcher after truth to discover for himself the straightest road towards his ultimate home which he long ago first left; to ask help of none, to live alone, as he will have to die alone, to heed no man, to work out his own salvation, to see that his staff is stout, and that his lamp burns brightly, lest he fall into that great slough of rational dung-wallowing which besets his path. to voyage like our father ambrose through thunder and lightning, past the sun, and the moon, and the stars, as crowley most curiously depicts in gambrosii magi hortus rosarum, h* that mysteriously symbolic progress through the tarot, the

THE SECRET RITUALS OF THE OTO

and spiritual evolution of mankind by means of conquering error and aiding men and women in their efforts of attaining the power of recognizing the truth. this order has existed already in the most remote times and it has manifested its activity secretly and openly in the world under different names and in various forms: it has caused social and political revolutions and proved to be the rock of salvation in times of danger and misfortune. it has always upheld the banner of freedom against tyranny in whatever shape this appeared, whether as clerical or political or social despotism or oppression of any kind. to this secret order every wise and spiritually enlightened person belongs by right of his or her nature: because they all, even if they are personally unknown to each other, are one

hose shape suggests the pentagram, the star of the microcosm contained in that conjunction. h.b.v. adds to 13 and thus expresses both unity and love, while v.l.j. is 46, a female slave, here referring to the unenlightened soul. combining all this into a single sentence, we read: the most high by love and unity exalts the daughter to the throne of the mother. that is a pure rendering of the way of salvation by samadhi or union with god, in that particular image which you have studied in the vision and the voice. taking the name by syllables, we find jah as before the most high. bul means lord and also on high in the chaldean language, while on in egyptian and hebrew alike signifies the sun, the lord of all. thus in three separate languages the word testifies to the true and living god most

of thy lady. and of such espousals mayst thou read in liber ccccxviii, more especially in the ninth and in the second aethyrs. it is to be noted in all this that both god and the soul are male or female as convenience requires. see, for a curious example, the mystic treatise called the bagh-i-muattur. xi of lesser marriages this matter is easy, for the souls of the elements desire constantly this salvation. but let the adept beware: 1. that he choose wisely a reasonable soul, docile, apt, beautiful, and in all ways worthy of love. 2. that he fall not ever from love of the great goddess into love of this inferior, but give only as a master and of his pity, knowing that this also is service to his high lady above. 3. that of such familiar spirits he have but four. and let him regulate their

o this god-man our ancient brethren have given many names. and though this name of jesus christ hath been universally blasphemed by christians, yet this name hath been acknowledged by the true brothers of the rosie crosse: and this which is written of him in the evangels and in the epistles and the apocalypse is true, if it be interpreted in light by the adepts of the stone. for in god-man is our salvation; in him we are both god and man. yet the testament thereof, being betrayed and given to the multitude, hath been profaned; as it is written, cast not your pearls before swine, lest they turn again and rend you! therefore for their ill guarding of the secrets have the adepts been persecuted these two thousand years. see thou to it, very illustrious sir knights, that through no fault of th

THE HOLY BIBLE KING JAMES VERSION

ching down between two burdens: 49:15 and he saw that rest [was] good, and the land that [it was] pleasant; and bowed his shoulder to bear, and became a servant unto tribute. 49:16 dan shall judge his people, as one of the tribes of israel. 49:17 dan shall be a serpent by the way, an adder in the path, that biteth the horse heels, so that his rider shall fall backward. 49:18 i have waited for thy salvation, o lord. 49:19 gad, a troop shall overcome him: but he shall overcome at the last. 49:20 out of asher his bread [shall be] fat, and he shall yield royal dainties. 49:21 naphtali [is] a hind let loose: he giveth goodly words. 49:22 joseph [is] a fruitful bough [even] a fruitful bough by a well [whose] branches run over the wall: 49:23 the archers have sorely grieved him, and shot [at him]

en us away to die in the wilderness? wherefore hast thou dealt thus with us, to carry us forth out of egypt? 14:12 [is] not this the word that we did tell thee in egypt, saying, let us alone, that we may serve the egyptians? for [it had been] better for us to serve the egyptians, than that we should die in the wilderness. 14:13 and moses said unto the people, fear ye not, stand still, and see the salvation of the lord, which he will shew to you to day: for the egyptians whom ye have seen to day, ye shall see them again no more for ever. 14:14 the lord shall fight for you, and ye shall hold your peace. 14:15 and the lord said unto moses, wherefore page 39 exodus criest thou unto me? speak unto the children of israel, that they go forward: 14:16 but lift thou up thy rod, and stretch out thin

that great work which the lord did upon the egyptians: and the people feared the lord, and believed the lord, and his servant moses. 15:1 then sang moses and the children of israel this song unto the lord, and spake, saying, i will sing unto the lord, for he hath triumphed gloriously: the horse and his rider hath he thrown into the sea. 15:2 the lord [is] my strength and song, and he is become my salvation: he [is] my god, and i will prepare him an habitation; my father s god, and i will exalt him. 15:3 the lord [is] a man of war: the lord [is] his name. 15:4 pharaoh s chariots and his host hath he cast into the sea: his chosen captains also are drowned in the red sea. 15:5 the depths have covered them: they sank into the bottom as a stone. 15:6 thy right hand, o lord, is become glorious i

of the flinty rock; 32:14 butter of kine, and milk of sheep, with fat of lambs, and rams of the breed of bashan, and goats, with the fat of kidneys of wheat; and thou didst drink the pure blood of the grape. 32:15 but jeshurun waxed fat, and kicked: thou art waxen fat, thou art grown thick, thou art covered [with fatness] then he forsook god [which] made him, and lightly esteemed the rock of his salvation. 32:16 they provoked him to jealousy with strange [gods] with abominations provoked they him to anger. 32:17 they sacrificed unto devils, not to god; to gods whom they knew not, to new [gods that] came newly up, whom your fathers feared not. 32:18 of the rock [that] begat thee thou art unmindful, and hast forgotten god that formed thee. 32:19 and when the lord saw [it] he abhorred [them]

the lord. 1:27 for this child i prayed; and the lord hath given me my petition which i asked of him: 1:28 therefore also i have lent him to the lord; as long as he liveth he shall be lent to the lord. and he worshipped the lord there. 2:1 and hannah prayed, and said, my heart rejoiceth in the lord, mine horn is exalted in the lord: my mouth is enlarged over mine enemies; because i rejoice in thy salvation. 2:2 [there is] none holy as the lord: for [there is] none beside thee: neither [is there] any rock like our god. 2:3 talk no more so exceeding proudly; let [not] arrogancy come out of your mouth: for the lord is a god of knowledge, and by him actions are weighed. 2:4 the bows of the mighty men [are] broken, and they that stumbled are girded with strength. 2:5 [they that were] full have

watch, and slew the ammonites until the heat of the day: and it came to pass, that they which remained were scattered, so that two of them were not left together. 11:12 and the people said unto samuel, who [is] he that said, shall saul reign over us? bring the men, that we may put them to death. 11:13 and saul said, there shall not a man be put to death this day: for to day the lord hath wrought salvation in israel. 11:14 then said samuel to the people, come, and let us go to gilgal, and renew the kingdom there. 11:15 and all the people went to gilgal; and there they made saul king before the lord in gilgal; and there they sacrificed sacrifices of peace offerings before the lord; and there saul and all the men of israel rejoiced greatly. 12:1 and samuel said unto all israel, behold, i hav

y son. and jonathan was taken. 14:43 then saul said to jonathan, tell me what thou hast done. and jonathan told him, and said, i did but taste a little honey with the end of the rod that [was] in mine hand [and] lo, i must die. 14:44 and saul answered, god do so and more also: for thou shalt surely die, jonathan. 14:45 and the people said unto saul, shall jonathan die, who hath wrought this great salvation in israel? god forbid [as] the lord liveth, there shall not one hair of his head fall to the ground; for he hath wrought with god this day. so the people rescued jonathan, that he died not. 14:46 then saul went up from following the philistines: and the philistines went to their own place. 14:47 so saul took the kingdom over israel, and fought against all his enemies on every side, again

mmune with my father of thee; and what i see, that i will tell thee. 19:4 and jonathan spake good of david unto saul his father, and said unto him, let not the king sin against his servant, against david; because he hath not sinned against thee, and because his works [have been] to thee-ward very good: 19:5 for he did put his life in his hand, and slew the philistine, and the lord wrought a great salvation for all israel: thou sawest [it] and didst rejoice: wherefore then wilt thou sin against innocent blood, to slay david without a cause? 19:6 and saul hearkened unto the voice of jonathan: and saul sware [as] the lord liveth, he shall not be slain. 19:7 and jonathan called david, and jonathan shewed him all those things. and jonathan brought david to saul, and he was in his presence, as i

in gath, and fell by the hand of david, and by the hand of his servants. 22:1 and david spake unto the lord the words of this song in the day [that] the lord had delivered him out of the hand of all his enemies, and out of the hand of saul: 22:2 and he said, the lord [is] my rock, and my fortress, and my deliverer; 22:3 the god of my rock; in him will i trust [he is] my shield, and the horn of my salvation, my high tower, and my refuge, my saviour; thou savest me from violence. 22:4 i will call on the lord [who is] worthy to be praised: so shall i be saved from mine enemies. 22:5 when the waves of death compassed me, the floods of ungodly men made me afraid; 22:6 the sorrows of hell compassed me about; the snares of death prevented me; 22:7 in my distress i called upon the lord, and cried

o all them that trust in him. 22:32 for who [is] god, save the lord? and who [is] a rock, save our god? 22:33 god [is] my strength [and] power: and he maketh my way perfect. 22:34 he maketh my feet like hinds [feet] and setteth me upon my high places. 22:35 he teacheth my hands to war; so that a page 193 2 samuel bow of steel is broken by mine arms. 22:36 thou hast also given me the shield of thy salvation: and thy gentleness hath made me great. 22:37 thou hast enlarged my steps under me; so that my feet did not slip. 22:38 i have pursued mine enemies, and destroyed them; and turned not again until i had consumed them. 22:39 and i have consumed them, and wounded them, that they could not arise: yea, they are fallen under my feet. 22:40 for thou hast girded me with strength to battle: them

TURNER ROBERT ARBETEL OF MAGICK

h, according to the saying of philo. aphorism 5. thou shalt love the lord thy god with all thy heart, and with all thy strength, and thy neighbour as thy self: and the lord will keep thee as the apple of his eye, and will deliver thee from all evil, and will replenish thee with all good; and nothing shall thy 8 soul desire, but thou shalt be fully endued therewith, so that it be contingent to the salvation of thy soul and body. aphorism 6. whatsoever thou hast learned, frequently repeat, and fix the same in thy minde: and learn much, but not many things, because a humane understanding cannot be alike capable in all things, unless it be such a one that is divinely regenerated; unto him nothing is so difficult or manifold, which he may not be able equally to attain to. aphorism 7. call upon

esire [illegible greek]1 from god alone, which will mercifully impart these things unto us. for he who hath given us his son, and commanded us to pray for his holy spirit, how much more will he subject unto us the whole creature, and things visible and invisible? whatsoever ye ask, ye shall receive. beware that ye do not abuse the gifts of god, and all things shall work together unto you for your salvation. and before all things, be watchful in this, that your names be written in heaven: this is more light, that the spirits be obedient unto you, as christ admonisheth. aphorism 12. in the acts of the apostles, the spirit saith unto peter after the vision, go down, and doubt not but i have sent them, when he was sent for from cornelius the centurion. after this maner, in vocal words, are all

ward god, prudent, and covetous of nothing but of wisdom about divine things. aphorism 21. when you would call any of the olympick spirits, observe the rising of the sun that day, and of what nature the spirit is which you desire; and saying the prayer following, your desires shall he perfected. omnipotent and eternal god, who hast ordained the whole creation for thy praise and glory, and for the salvation of man, i beseech thee that thou wouldst send thy spirit n.n. of the solar order, who shall inform and teach me those things which i shall ask of him; or, that he may bring me medicine against the dropsie &c. nevertheless not my will be done, but thine, through jesus christ thy onely begotten son, our lord. amen. but thou shalt not detain the spirit above a full hour, unless he be famili

yield to the desires of thy minde in the lord, to whom thou trustest. the fifth septenary aphorism 29. as our study of magick proceedeth in order from general rules premised, let us now come to a particular explication thereof. spirits either are divine ministers of the word, and of the church, and the members thereof; or else they are servient to the creatures in corporal things, partly for the salvation of the soul and body, and partly for its destruction. and there is nothing done, whether good or evil, without a certain and determinate order and government. he that seeketh after a good end, let him follow it; and he that desires an evil end, pursueth that also, and that earnestly, from divine punishment, and turning away from the divine will. therefore let every one compare his ends w

m 47. he that is faithfully conversant in his vocation, shall have also the spirits constant companions of his desires, who will successively supply him in all things. but if he have any knowledge in magick, they will not be unwilling to shew him, and familiarly to converse with him, and to serve him in those several ministeries, unto which they are addicted; the good spirits in good things, unto salvation; the evil spirits in every evil thing, to destruction. examples are not wanting in the histories of the whole world; and do daily happen in the world. theodosius before the victory of arbogastus, is an example of the good; brute before he was slain, was an example of the evil spirits, when he was persecuted of the spirit of c sar, and exposed to punishment, that he slew himself, who had

TWO ESSAYS ON THE WORSHIP OF PRIAPUS

crament, in honour of the creator, as will be more fully shown hereafter. the male organs of generation are sometimes found represented by signs of the same sort, which might properly be called the symbols of symbols. one of the most remarkable of these is a cross, in the form of the letter t,4 which thus served as the emblem of creation and generation, before the church adopted it as the sign of salvation; a lucky coincidence of ideas, which, without doubt, facilitated the 1 plate ii. fig. 2, engraved from one in the british museum. 2 august. de civ. dei, lib. vi. c. 9. 3 see plate ii, fig. 1, from one in the british museum, in which both symbols are united. 4 recherches sur les arts, lib. i. c. 3. of priapus 29 reception of it among the faithful. to the representative of the male organs

to several sects, such as the followers of florian, and of carpocratian, who were accused of putting out the lamps in their churches at the end of the evening service, and indulging in sexual intercourse indiscriminately;1 the nicolait, who held their wives in common; the ebionei; and especially the gnostics, or followers of basilides, and the manich ans. the nicolaites held that the only way to salvation lay through frequent intercourse between the sexes.2 epiphanius speaks of a sect who sacrificed a child in their secret rites by pricking it with brazen pins, and then offering its blood. 3 the gnostics were accused of eating human flesh as well as of lasciviousness, and they also are said to have held their women in common, and taught that it was a duty to prostitute their wives to thei

worship of the accused, the greater part of the witches, charged with having among other things danced in hand with the devil, and sometimes led the dance, denied it all, and said that the girls were deceived, and that they could not have known how to express the forms of dance which they said they had seen at the sabbath. they were boys and girls of a fair age, who had already been in the way of salvation before our commission. in truth some of them were already quite out of it, and had gone no more to the sabbath for some time; others were still struggling to escape, and, held still by one foot, slept in the church, confessed and communicated, in order to withdraw themselves entirely from satan's claws. now it is said that they dance always with their backs turned to the centre of the da

TYSON DONALD NEW MILLENNIUM MAGIC

alling. aboard a ship during a raging storm, jonah has no faith in divine protection. his spiritual center is overpowered by the brute instincts of the flesh. cast into the sea, he is swallowed by a whale- yet he does not die. jonah sees that his fears were needless, that he is protected by god. he perceives that the seemingly cruel act of his being cast overboard is part of a divine plan for his salvation. after three days and nights he is set safely on shore, symbolically reborn from the whale's womb, transformed by his new faith and understanding. another ancient symbol of initiation is the maze, or labyrinth. pursuing his quest, the seeker theseus enters the twisting darkness where lurks the monster of his bodily fears and desires waiting to devour him. yet with courage he overcomes th

of the pit still beckons below. hopelessness grips the candidate. he inwardly curses the foolishness and pride that led him to such a circumstance. there is no going forward and no escape behind. the lamp flickers. then suddenly he notices a small aperture in the side of the pit near the lad- der, just wide enough to admit the body of a man. hope surges within him. can this narrow avenue lead to salvation? with a trembling and thankful heart he pulls himself into the opening, which ultimately leads to the inner temple and the place of the initiation ritual. whether this is a true description of the ancient egyptian initiation or, as seems more probable, is a fiction based on esoteric practices familiar to the chris- tian, does not matter. the meaning is clear. the clanging door is the gat

ces familiar to the chris- tian, does not matter. the meaning is clear. the clanging door is the gate of death. the sloping dark passage is the birth canal, and the dark pit is the abyss that every soul must cross when it moves from one life to another. had the candidate hesi- tated, the lamp-his hope-would have flickered and failed, and he would never have seen the narrow doorway that led to his salvation. instead, he would have hung suspended, trapped between the past and the future, until through weariness he fell at last into the dark of oblivion. having ritually died, such candidates are reborn into the circle of initiates. life is breathed into their bodies. they are given fresh robes to clothe their spiritual nakedness. they are christened with new names to impress upon their minds

WEOR SAMAEL AUN ESOTERIC COURSE OF KABBLAH

the bride appears bald. since hair is the symbol of chastity for the woman, on wedding days of nahemah it is prohibited to display hair, thus, she instinctively covers her hair with the veil (as if she is trying to conceal it. thus, the abyss is divided into two large infrasexual spheres. these are the spheres of lilith and nahemah. the inhabitants of the sphere of lilith do not have any hope for salvation, whereas the inhabitants of the sphere of nahemah still have hope for redemption. sphere of lilith here we find those who abhor sex, for example, monks, anchorites, mystics, spiritualists people from different pseudo-esoteric organizations, etc. all types of infrasexual people hate sex and consider themselves to be highly superior to those of normal sexuality. en el centro de este santo

WESTERN MANDALAS OF TRANSFORMATION SR AL

have their basic needs met before they can content themselves with prayers, affirmations, and magical work, for spiritual purposes, but if personal desire is the extent of one's use of qabalistic talismans, it would cut us short indeed. there is probably no spiritual tradition richer in images to draw upon than qabalah, and no end to the depth it possesses to aid one on the path to enlightenment, salvation, god-realization, or true gnosis (take your pick, but be committed. at any level from which you approach it, it has something to offer through its system of correspondences and through the ever-expanding consciousness it holds for those who study it in depth. dr. case emphatically believed that the magic of magical squares was not to align oneself 4 with planetary energy to achieve a spe

he sephira malkuth had been cut off from the tree by the folds of the dragon, there was added unto the tree daath, the knowledge, as the eleventh sephira, to preserve intact the ten-ness of the sephiroth. showing how by that very eating of the fruit of the tree of knowledge of good and evil should come the saving of mankind, for daath is the priceless gift of knowledge and intellect whereby comes salvation. wherefore also is eleven the key number of the great savior's name (ihshvh=326=l 1 (1972, p. 184. he also noticed that eleven is the number in the tarot of the "wheel of the great law" or kaph, called in qabalah the lord of the forces of life. the normal number of the wheel (rota) is ten, but by this he meant that kaph is the eleventh letter of the hebrew alphabet. as the perceptive stu

WICCA WITCHCRAFT TODAY

r the initiates; that the ordinary folk when they died went to a kind of spiritualist heaven, a happy hunting-ground: but it was one where they had to work, as only initiates could obtain the required learning which took them to a paradise where they were rested and refreshed, till they were ready to be reincarnated on earth again. christianity at first promised what has been irreverently called 'salvation on the cheap 'abjure your heathen gods, believe in the three gods who are one, and you go straight to a glorious heaven, where you are a king with a golden crown, never working but playing harps and making wassail for ever' all who refused this offer would burn in hell. there is an old story of a scots minister who preached 'and, dear brethren, after judgment day i will stand on the batt

recognise indications that the templars conditioned their bodies in the way they themselves do to produce magic; how they do so, however, i am forbidden to mention. but they also say that one of the charges made against the templars at the grand process in paris in 1316 was 'that at their reception into the order they denied christ, declaring he was not god but a man, and that they had no hope of salvation through him and that they did not believe in the sacraments of the church. though they do not deny christ or the sacraments, witches generally do not believe in them, which was at least 'unusual' at that date. at her initiation a witch is always received into the circle with a kiss on the mouth. templars received a similar kiss. but both were tortured to make them say it was elsewhere. a

or five things which were different but the same; a secret of prosperity and fertility, and a secret of resurrection or regeneration connected with a lance which dripped blood into a cup or cauldron. ah this might be taken to be equivalent to saying that it was possible for man to attain a happy afterlife without the aid of the church, or that you had no need to worship christ in order to obtain salvation. this is exactly what the church charged the templars with believing. as this struck right at the heart of the church's teaching, the church said that all those who held these views must be destroyed; hence the various trials and executions. i do not think it has ever been explained exactly what happened to the bulk of the templars. records show that about eight hundred were executed or

where. or it is conceivably possible that during a very long ceremony certain things were done which would not be noticed if the novice's attention were not drawn to it. if the grand master stood for a minute or two with his arms crossed on his breast, who would notice it? but if you were told that in that position he represented the god of 'death and what lies beyond, through whom you would gain salvation, you would take notice, and taking that notice might be taken by the church as thinking they had no hope of salvation through christ, or rather, that it was possible to obtain a happy after-life and regeneration without his aid. if you were shown a head or death's head later, told it represented the same god and to do reverence to it, that might be termed adoration of an idol by the chur

WICCA MAGICK OCCULT THREE GREEN BOOKS DRUIDISM

began to gnaw at the vine. he could see they were quickly eating it through. then in front of him on the cliffside he saw a luscious bunch of grapes. holding onto the vine with one hand, he reached and picked a grape with the other hand. how delicious (miracles) while bankei was preaching quietly to his followers, his talk was interrupted by a shinshu priest who believed in miracles, and thought salvation came from repeating holy words. bankei was unable to go on with his talk, and asked the priest what he wanted to say. the founder of my religion, boasted the priest, stood on one shore of a river with a writing brush in his hands. his disciple stood on the other shore holding a sheet of paper. and the founder wrote the holy name of amida onto the paper across the river through the air. c

es in this world, so that there came decay which was not original by greed and lust he has slain us, through which he has ruined his noble race: the withered body has gone to the fold of torment, and everlasting abode of torture. 256 it is a law of pride in this world to believe in the creatures, to forget god, overthrow by diseases, and old age, destruction of the soul through deception. a noble salvation win come from the king who has created us, a white law will come over seas; besides being god, he will be man. this shape, he on whom thou lookest will come to thy parts; tis mine to journey to her house, to the woman in moylinny, for it is manannan son of lir, from the chariot in the shape of a man; of his progeny will be a very short while a fair man in a body of white clay. manannan t

chasing something or something is chasing him. nupe if with the right hand you flog the child, with your left hand draw her unto your breast. yoruba you need not tell a child that there is a god. nzima not where i was born, but where it goes well with me is my home. kanuri love is the understanding that all people are bound together in guilt and only individuals are capable of achieving personal salvation. the duty of every sensitive individual is to see to it that conditions are created in which he and others like him can become the majority. lewis nixon. no friendship, except after enmity. egypt whoever loves thee, even a dog, thou wilt also love. tsonga it is preferable to change the world on the basis of love of mankind. but if that quality be too rare, then commonsense seems to be th

ing you have a tendency to speak too much as it is. seriously, though, why do you think i ever did give you free will in the first place? mortal: why did you? i never have thought much about why you did; all i have been arguing for is that you shouldn t have! but why did you? i guess all i can think of is the standard religious explanation: without free will, one is not capable of meriting either salvation or damnation. so without free will, we could not earn the right to eternal life. god: most interesting! i have eternal life; do you think i have ever done anything to merit it? mortal: of course not! with you it is different. you are already so good and perfect (at least allegedly) that it is not necessary for you to merit eternal life. god: really now? that puts me in a rather enviable

and suffer and have all sorts of horrible conflicts about morality, and all for what? you don t even know whether i really exist or not, or if there really is any afterlife, or if there is, where you come into the picture. no matter how much you try to placate me by being good, you never have any real assurance that your best is good enough for me, and hence you have no real security in obtaining salvation. just think of it! i already have the equivalent of salvation and have never had to go through this infinitely lugubrious process of earning it. don t you ever envy me for this? mortal: but it is blasphemous to envy you! god: oh come off it! you re not now talking to your sunday school teacher, you are talking to me. blasphemous or not, the important question is not whether you have the

hy should i require people to merit things like happiness and eternal life? why should i not grant such things to everyone regardless of whether or not he deserves them. god [but we have gotten sidetracked as it is, and i would like to return to the question of what you believed my purpose to be in giving you free will. your first idea of my giving you free will in order to test whether you merit salvation or not may appeal to moralists, but the idea is quite hideous to me. you cannot think of any nicer reason any more humane reason why i gave you free will? mortal: well now, i once asked this question to an orthodox rabbi. he told me that with the way we are constituted, it is simply not possible for us to enjoy salvation unless we feel we have earned it. and to earn it, we of course need

gives man wisdom which is control. martin luther king, jr. religion has two children, love and hatred. russian doctrine is nothing but the skin of truth set up and stuffed. henry beecher, 19th cent religion destroys evil, morality merely hides it. welsh god has no religion. mahatma gandhi small is his religion who seeks daily for it. welsh all conditioned things are impermanent. work out your own salvation with diligence. the buddha s final words. the best sermon is to listen to oneself. german just before leaving on an european crusade, billy graham was asked if he expected to bring back any new creeds with him, and if so, would he be able to get them through customs. he replied, oh that would be easy enough, since few of the new creeds have any duties attached to them. the fundamental ru

WILLIAM WESCOTT NUMBERS THEIR OCCULT POWER AND MYSTIC VIRTUES

me of alternation occupied a week, 7 days x 24 hours=168 hours, so 168 hours are divisible among the seven planets, each day beginning with its own different one; see harleian mss. 6483, the herbal, culpepper, 1814. there is also another scheme in which the planets are related to a six-hour period by ragon and blavatsky. 47. among the brahmins there were three great vedas; three margas or ways of salvation; three gunas, the sattva, quiescence; rajas, desire; and tamas, decay. three lokas, swarga, bhumi and patala; heaven, earth and hell. three jewels of wisdom, the tri-ratnas; buddha, dharma and sanga. the three fires being the three aspects of the human soul, atma, buddhi and manas. there were three prongs of the trident, and three eyes in the forehead of siva. note also the 3-syllabled h

WOLFSON ELLIOT ALEF MEM TAU KABBALISTIC MUSINGS ON TIME TRUTH AND DEATH

n, a point underscored by the symbolic connection between binah, the worldto- come, and yom kippur. in her transformed condition, the female is a crown on the male rather than a separate vessel to receive the seminal fluid, and consequently there is no intercourse. the transposition of the female to the status of the crown signifies, therefore, the ascetic eroticism suitable to the final phase of salvation.211 the temporal dimension of this transmutation is underscored by the fact that the seventh millennium is associated with the secret of eternality, the cosmic sabbath, attained with the restitution of the six millennia, which correspond typologically to the six days of creation, to their ontic source, an ascent that culminates not with binah but with arikh anpin, literally the longfaced

howeh].217 the name ehyeh, in particular, illumines the secret of time as it demarcates the junction of eternality and temporality instantiated in the moment wherein past, present, and future are no longer distinguishable. the gaon of vilna perceptively remarked that the third occurrence of ehyeh alludes symbolically to the redemption in the present. the intent of this comment, i propose, is that salvation beckons the release from time through time.218 the paradoxical nature of the intemporal temporality exhibited by keter is captured as well in the observation of menahem azariah of fano that the number seven is linked to the seven primordial kings, which are designated the beginning of the aspect of time in the supernal beings [tehillah li-vehinat ha-zeman baelyonim, as it is written, inq

l live and you shall die. furthermore, the black-mark of death (nigrum theta) is depicted in the rabbinic homily as the blood-mark (tau shel dam, which is set in contrast to the ink-mark (tau shel deyo. this may be explained as a rejoinder on the part of some rabbis to an exegetical tradition cultivated by early church fathers that connected the tau of ezekiel with the paschal lamb, the symbol of salvation. this possibility is enhanced by the evidence (supplied, for example, by origen) that jewish christians interpreted the tau of ezekiel as a sign of the cross (related, as we have seen, to the shape of the letter in the ancient script) placed on the foreheads of christians.29 apparently responding to this interpretation, rabbinic exegetes emphasized that the mark of blood signals destruct

zoharic texts and the comments in mysteries of purity, pp. 184 185. ibn al- arabi relates the esoteric gnosis to the qur anic verse allah s is the command before and after; and on that day the believers shall rejoice (30:4. 242. also relevant is the verse koh amar yhwh be-et rason anitikha u-ve-yom yeshu ah azarttikha, thus said the lord: in a moment of favor i will answer you, and on the day of salvation i will help you (isa 49:8. it is of interest to consider the principle derived or linked exegetically to this verse by abraham bar hiyya, hegyon ha-nephesch ha-atzuvah, p. 80: the holy one, blessed be he, does not heed 226 notes to pages 98 100 the prayer of man in accordance with the will of the worshipper but rather in accordance with the will of his creator, as it is written as for me

ZALEWSKI GOLDEN DAWN ENOCHIAN MAGIC OCR

nd in which venus is exalted. iron and brass are the metals of the friendly planets of mars and venus" holy name mph tribe dan sign scorpio angelic name cadaamp "of dan (scorpio, jacob says 'dan shall judge his people, as one of the tribes of israel. dan shall be a serpent by the way, an adder in the path, that biteth the horse's heels, so that his rider shall fall backward. i have waited for thy salvation, 0 lord' moses says 'dan is a lion's whelp: he shall leap from bashan' the armorial bearings of dan are green, and an eagle. these things 38 fit with the martial and fierce nature of this sign, in which mars principally bears sway. to the sign scorpio the egyptians attributed the serpent, and also typhon, the slayer of osiris, and on this account they called it the 'accursed sign' in goo

ZALEWSKI SECRET INNER ORDER RITUALS OF THE GOLDEN DAWN OCR

ntide what is the word" 3rd ad "elohim gebur" ch.ad "grant us thy strength, 0 lord. excellent prince of the horizon what is the mystic number formed therefrom" 2nd ad "the number is twenty" chad "noble lord of eventide what is the signification thereof" 3rd ad "it is the union of the enochian tablets and the kerubic emblems" ch.ad "the lord is my strength and my song" 2nd ad "he is also become my salvation" ch.ad "in the strength of elohim gebur, let us with tranquil minds and recollected hearts enter into the valley of the shadow" 2nd ad. thou wilt keep him in perfect peace whose mind is stayed on thee" 3rd ad "the night cometh and also the day: if ye will return, return ye (turn down light in vault) ch. and 2nd ads. open door of vault and enter ch. awes to east, 2nd remains at west, 34 r

goes to fetch postulant: as they enter five bells sound (5 bells i i w) ch.ad "who is this that cometh from edom, with dyed garments from bozrahr 2nd ad "i have trodden the winepress alone, and of all the people there was none with me; and i looked and there was none to help, and i wondered that there was none to uphold" ch.ad. it is good that a man1woman should both hope and quietly wait for the salvation of the lord, for he will not cast off for ever, for though he cause grief, yet will he have compassion according to the multitude of his mercies. wherefore let us now pray to him that thy footsteps fail not in thy passage through the valley of death" all kneel facing east ch.ad "0 lord of strength, elohim gebur, in all humility of spirit we invoke thy blessing. look down we implore thee

to exercise your office of mediation for the last time in respect of our beloved prater adveniat regnum (vel alius; seek him in the precincts without; bring him within the holy temple; place him at the western end, facing the elemental tablets and looking towards the pillars of the gate of samech at the extremity of the sephira yesod. the hegemon i will show forth tidings of good; i will publish salvation. the ends of the earth shall see it. i will go forth in the brightness thereof, as a lamp that burneth. he gives the closing sign and retires from the temple. while he is preparing the philosophus: celebrant fratres et sorores, may the vivifying rain of the secret doctrine refresh us in the wastes of time. may the shekinah, which is an indwelling glory, bring us with both hands the bread

ommunicated on his return. the philosophus is led out accordingly, and is left in the vestibule. the hegemon re-enters the temple. here ends the first point. t he s e co nd p oin t the portal of tiphereth on returning to the temple, the hegemon proceeds to his seat, and, standing thereat, facing east, he says- hegemon lord, now lettest thou thy servants depart in peace, for our eyes have seen thy salvation in the union of tiphereth and malkuth. celebrant to the glory of thine elect, world without end; in the light which is perfect love; and this is the love of perfection. the officers of the outer order disrobe and put away their vestments. their seats are moved, and they mingle with the ordinary members. the pedestal is taken from before the throne of the east. the pillars are set on each

Return to Occult Library Index



Related Matches
age ages almighty amen ancient angel angels astral bible birth black blessed blood brethren brother brothers buddha buddhism child children christ christian christians christianity church churches circle conjure consciousness creation creator cross darkness dead death degree deity demons desires divine divinity doctrine earth egypt egyptian elements energy esoteric eternal evil existence father fear fire flesh force forces form forms gabriel ghost gnostic god gods golden greek healing heart heaven hebrew hell hierarchy history holy human humanity immortality incarnation initiate initiates initiation isis israel jehovah jesus jews jewish kabbalah key king kingdom knowledge legend living lord lucis magic magical mars masters material matter mental mercy mind modern moon mother mysteries mystery mystic mystics nature nirvana order osiris people physical pisces plane planet power powers priest re red religion religions religious resurrection revelation roman rose sacred sacrifice salvation satan saviour scorpio sea secret serpent set seven sin snake society sons soul souls spirit spirits spiritual star state states stone sun supreme symbol symbols teaching teachings temple testament tetragrammaton thousand three tradition traditions tree truth universal universe virgin virtue water waters white wisdom witches witchcraft women world worlds worship


http://www.hollywoodinsiders.net
MWLibCreator Ver.2 By:Michael Wynn